top of page
a whte womanwith red hair blowing in the wind wearing leather pants and jacket holds a glowing wand in one hand.
The Mortal Instruments Series
a white man with long brown hair wearing jeans and a gray t-shirt sits crosslegged with his hands clasped.
a blonde man with black tattoos on his arm kneels over photos wearing jeans and a brown t-shirt holding a long sword tip down in one hand.
a white woman with long black hair wearing leather pants and a black tank top braces herself on one knee holding a cracking whip.
a white man with dark hair wearing leather pants and a black t-shirt holds a bow and arrow prepared to shoot from one knee
a white man wearing jeans and a dark t-shirt with white wings spread behind him kneels with a sword in one hand and a silver cup in the other.

The Mortal Instruments
by Cassandra Clare

Keep scrolling to find our spoiler free study guides!

Introduce yourself to the Shadow World along with Clary as she realizes that her mother has been hiding some pretty big secrets. As Jace will tell you - "all the stories are real." Clary realizes how true that statement is as she meets warlocks, vampires, werewolves, pixies, faeries, and even the occasional demon.

For more from Cassandra Clare, check out her website at https://cassandraclare.com/

City of Bones
a blonde man with black tattoos on his arm kneels over photos wearing jeans and a brown t-shirt holding a long sword tip down in one hand.

Prepare yourself. Clary Fray goes to the all-ages Pandemonium Club with her best friend Simon. They watch as a blue-haired kid in a red jacket gets stopped at the door for carrying a wooden staff, but he shows the bouncer that it is fake and is a part of his vampire hunter costume. Clary notices his bright green eyes. The bouncer lets him in. Once inside, the boy follows a long-haired girl in a white dress and a ruby necklace into a storage room. Clary watches this from the dance floor, then she sees as two more boys follow the blue-haired boy and she begins to get concerned. She sees one of the followers pull a knife out of his jacket. When she points this out to Simon, he doesn’t even see the two followers, but he agrees to go get a security guard. Clary goes toward the storage room, but when she gets there, she thinks it’s empty at first. But then, Clary can suddenly see them again. The blue-haired boy tied to a pillar surrounded by the long-haired brunette girl, Isabelle; a black-haired boy, Alec; and a blonde boy, Jace. They ask the blue-haired kid if there are any more demons with him. The blue-haired demon boy tries to make a deal with them before they send him back to Hell, he insists that Valentine is back and that he can tell them where to find him. When Clary steps in to stop them from hurting the blue-haired boy, they seem confused that she can see them. Jace insists that the blue-haired kid is a monster, but Clary doesn’t believe it until the boy breaks free and attacks Jace. She can see his claws as he cuts Jace, but Jace manages to stab a knife into his chest. The demon disappears. Jace explains that demons return to their own dimension when they’re killed. Clary doesn’t understand what is happening - which is compounded when Simon comes into the closet and can’t see anyone except Clary. She tells him and the bouncer that Simon brought that it was all a mistake, and they leave - leaving Isabelle, Alec, and Jace alone. By the time they get a cab and make it home, Clary is officially past curfew and in trouble. Clary’s dad was a soldier named Jonathan Clark who died in a car crash before she was born. Afterward, her mom Jocelyn changed her name back to her maiden name (Fray) and does not like to talk about Clary’s dad. But she does keep a box carved with the initials J.C. that holds his military medals, a few pictures, a wedding ring, and a lock of blond hair. Jocelyn’s friend Luke comes to the apartment to help Clary’s mom with some stuff, and Clary talks to him for a moment. She trusts him. She asks what he would do if he saw something no one else could, thinking of the club. Luke tells her that she’s an artist, she sees the world in a different way than everyone else. She’s not crazy, just different. Her mom follows Luke inside and announces that they’re going on vacation to Luke’s farmhouse… for the remainder of the summer. Clary doesn’t understand why, she has responsibilities, classes that she’s taking over the summer that she paid for herself. Clary doesn’t want to go but Jocelyn tells her it’s not optional. As they argue, Luke tells them he’s going to leave, and Jocelyn follows him out. Clary overhears Jocelyn tell Luke that she can’t get ahold of Bane, he’s been out of town for weeks, but Luke tells her that Clary isn’t Jonathan and Jocelyn can’t keep going to Bane forever. What is going on!? Luke sternly tells Jocelyn to talk to Clary. Then Simon shows up and interrupts them, Clary makes a quick escape with him. They go downstairs past Clary’s neighbor’s apartment: Madame Dorothea, Seeress and Prophetess. As they pass, Dorothea’s apartment opens to show a dark-skinned man with black hair and green cat eyes, and sharp teeth. Seeing him makes Clary dizzy. She shakes it off. Clary tells Simon about her mom’s summer plans. Simon isn’t worried, Jocelyn will probably change her mind. Clary vents about how her mom doesn’t talk about her family or her early life or Clary’s dad. It’s like her life started at Clary; she doesn’t even have wedding pictures! Clary has never even met her grandparents. Simon points out that Jocelyn may not like her parents, she does have a lot of thin white scars all over her back and arms, but Clary doesn’t know what he’s talking about. She’s never noticed any scars. Meanwhile, her mom has called her phone a couple of times, but Clary just ignores the calls. They go to see one of Simon’s bandmates at a poetry reading (it’s terrible). While Simon goes to get them coffee, a girl nearby asks Clary if he’s single. She’s a little thrown about this, but decides she’s going to let Simon know, but when he gets back, he doesn’t want to talk about that girl or any other girls. It wouldn’t be fair if he started dating someone because he already likes someone else. As he prepares to tell her who that person is, Clary spots the guy from the night before watching her. Jace. He quickly leaves the coffee shop and Clary jumps to her feet to follow him. She confronts him about following her and eavesdropping, he tells her that she’s a conundrum. A mundane (someone of the human world) who can see him – that shouldn’t be happening. Hodge (his tutor) thinks she may be dangerous, that’s why he’s following her. He looks at her hands closely but sees nothing, explaining that Shadowhunter children get the Voyance rune on their hands when they’re young. It helps them see the magical world. He shows her his hand, but she doesn’t see anything until he instructs her to let her mind relax. Then she can see it, what looks like a black tattoo on the back of his hand. He explains that the tattoo is a rune burned into the skin, they call them Marks. This one is permanent; most vanish after they’re used. Jace goes further, telling her that he is a Shadowhunter - they kill demons, although Downworlders (i.e. warlocks, the fey, werewolves) call them less complimentary names. He tells Clary something important: all the stories are true. He wants her to come meet Hodge. Just then, Jocelyn calls again and Clary answers to tell her she’s on her way home. But her mom is in a panic. She tells Clary not to come home – go straight to Simon’s and stay there. Jocelyn says to call Luke and tell Luke that he’s found her. She asks Clary to promise not to come home. Clary can hear heavy crashes in the background. Just before the line goes dead, Jocelyn tells Clary that she loves her. Clary tries to call her mom back but gets nothing but a disconnected sound, she drops her phone in her panic, and it breaks - unusable. She grabs Jace’s phone to use but he tells her it will be no help. It’s not a phone, but a Sensor. Jace asks what happened, offering to help Clary, but she runs away from him and into the dark alleyway making her way towards home, Sensor still in hand. When Clary gets to her building, she is stopped by Madam Dorothea so that Dorothea can complain about a burnt-out lightbulb and the dirty skylight. When Clary finally makes it up to the apartment, the place is trashed. The bookshelves tipped over, the sofa and cushions ripped open, the paintings cut from the frames and ripped up. The television, laptops, and her mom’s wallet sit untouched. Her mother is nowhere to be found. She runs to her mom’s room, which looks untouched, and Clary hears a slithering sound coming toward the room. She turns around to find a scaled, bug-like creature with a flat snout and a barbed tail. It looks like it’s about to jump at her. She evades the creature as it lunges, she can hear it talking. It wants to eat her. The Sensor she still holds starts to vibrate and heat up. She hears the bug talk to itself, reminding itself that it’s not allowed to eat her. It keeps mentioning someone named Valentine. The bug attacks her and she’s able to stop from getting bitten by jabbing the Sensor into its mouth, but she still gets acidic spit burning her face and throat as it drips on her. She thinks she’s done for, but the creature suddenly rolls off her, fluid pouring from its mouth. She runs toward the door but is hit by something on the head and knocked out. She wakes up in her mom’s garden with Jace tending to her head wound, police scouring her apartment. Jace tells her they are likely not real police, demons have a way of covering for themselves, but he’s more concerned about Clary. She got hit by the Ravener demon in the head and it wasn’t a hard hit since the demon had been injured, but it was enough to poison her. The Ravener died from the injuries Clary gave it, but now they need to get to the Institute before Clary dies from the poison. He helps her walk and draws something on her wrist that he says will hide her for the moment. He ends up carrying Clary most of the way to the Institute. She wakes up three days later in the infirmary with Isabelle beside her. She introduces herself as Isabelle Lightwood and lets Clary know that she lives in the Institute. When Clary asks if Jace is her brother, Isabelle explains that they are not related. Jace lives with them at the Institute because his parents died. His mom died when he was born and his dad was killed when he was ten, murdered right in front of him. Then she leaves Clary to clean up as she lets everyone know that Clary is awake. Clary goes exploring before Isabelle returns and finds Jace as he plays the piano. They go to find Hodge together. Jace explains that the Institute pledges safety and lodging to any Shadowhunter who requests it, so they have a residential wing that can house up to two-hundred people. Though people come and go, it’s usually just him, Alec, Isabelle, Max (all siblings – Alec oldest, Max youngest), their parents, and Hodge. Right now, the Lightwood parents are not at home. He tells her to think of the Institutes as a sort of embassy, and they work as foreign diplomats. The Lightwoods are in the Shadowhunter home country called Idris with Max working on some peace negotiations. Clary has never heard of Idris, not a surprise. It is not on any maps and has wards all around the borders. It’s as if it doesn’t exist for most people, but it’s situated between Germany and France. Jace introduces her to the Institute’s cat, Church, and then to Hodge when they get to the library. Hodge carries a raven named Hugo on his shoulder. Jace tells him that Clary stuffed his Sensor into the Ravener’s mouth and the runes must have killed it, but Alec (who sits near the fireplace) doesn’t believe it. He looks at Clary like he hates her and doesn’t believe she’d be able to kill a Ravener on her own. He doesn’t think she should be in the Institute, mundanes are not allowed. They could be reported to the Clave for this! Hodge doesn’t think that’s true; they can offer sanctuary to mundanes at times. The real question is why a Ravener would be after Clary or her mom (location still unknown), Raveners act under the orders of warlocks or demon lords. And they don’t normally bother themselves with humans. Clary wonders if it might have been mistaken identity, maybe they were looking for Madam Dorothea, but Jace says no, Dorothea is a fake. When Hodge decides it’s time to alert the Clave, Jace stops him. He reveals that when he rescued Clary, he used a mendelin rune to hide her from the demons dressed like police officers. It worked on Clary with no ill effects, meaning that she is not a mundane. If she were, the mendelin rune would have killed her. Jace thinks one of Clary’s parents was an exiled Shadowhunter. Maybe they were in hiding because her dad was a Shadowhunter and it’s against the law to marry a mundane. Clary thinks that whatever the secret is, Luke would know it. And he’s probably losing his mind after not hearing from Clary for three days. Clary calls Luke who tells her the police contacted him to say that her mom was missing. He hasn’t heard from Jocelyn. She offers to come to his house, but he says it’s too dangerous for Clary to come there. Whatever Jocelyn is messed up in, it’s safer for Clary to be away. He points out that he is not Clary’s dad, and that he has his own problems, he instructs her not to call him for any more favors. On the verge of tears, Clary speaks to Hodge alone. He asks if she’d ever seen a demon or strange creature before Pandemonium, she says that she hasn’t. He’s perplexed by this puzzle, but one thing is for sure. Normal people do not get attacked by a demon. Normal people can’t see demons; their minds would have filled in the blanks, and they would’ve seen a dog attacking them or something like that. Normal people cannot hear demons speak. Clary is not a normal person. She brings up the name the Ravener said: Valentine. Hodge is shocked. He explains that Valentine was a Shadowhunter who has been dead for sixteen years. Perhaps it was someone using Valentine’s name to send a message. Hodge explains that Shadowhunters are also called Nephilim, offspring of angels and humans, the first of which was Jonathan Shadowhunter. Jonathan Shadowhunter summoned the Angel Raziel and mixed Raziel’s blood with human blood, giving it to humans to drink. Those humans became Shadowhunters and their abilities were passed to their children. The Cup is now known as the Mortal Cup. When Shadowhunter numbers grew small, they could use the Cup to create more. But now the Cup is gone, Valentine destroyed it before he killed himself, his wife, and his child in a fire. Valentine had created a group called the Circle and they killed hundreds of Downworlders as well as other Shadowhunters during the last Accords before barely being defeated. Valentine hated Downworlders and wanted them all killed, he did not believe the Accords should exist. The Clave disagreed and believed they should work in tandem with Downworlders. It was when the Clave turned on Valentine and his Circle that Downworlders were convinced that at least some of the Shadowhunters could be trusted, allowing for the Accords to be signed. They are currently working on the Accords again as they have to be resigned every fifteen years, perhaps someone who disagrees with the Accords is using Valentine’s name. Hodge begins to write a message as Clary leaves the library; he sends it with Hugo. Afterward, he writes a second note. She finds Jace in the weapons room looking for a new Sensor and polishing seraph blades, made by the Iron Sisters. She asks him to take her to her apartment to go through her mother’s things. Jace tells Alec he doesn’t need to come; they can handle it on their own. On their way, Clary asks how Jace knew she was a Shadowhunter (he didn’t, but he was 90% sure). Clary smacks him, citing the other 10% in which she could have died when he placed the Mark (she was already dying, btw). She asks what it means to be parabatai. He explains that it is a pair of Shadowhunters who fight together, like him and Alec. They are more than just best friends. Their fathers were also parabatai. Alec’s dad is his godfather; it’s why he lives with them now. Jace finally explains what a Sensor does – picks up demonic frequencies like a radio. When they get to the apartment, Jace goes in first. There’s blood on the stairway banister. Clary opens the door to find the place completely empty. No furniture, no trash, nothing. When she goes to the door of her room, the knob is ice cold. She opens it and is blasted backward, inside is a huge smelly man. Jace takes a swipe at the giant with one of his blades. When the giant staggers back, Jace grabs Clary and pushes her toward the apartment door. They make it out and the door locks automatically behind them. The giant hits it, shaking the entire door as Jace yells at Clary to get out of the building. The giant blows the door completely off and comes at them with an axe. Jace engages the giant and manages to put a seraph blade in his shoulder before the giant grabs Jace and drags him down the stairs falling. Both of them are still alive, Clary runs to Jace. His arm is broken but he instructs her to reach in his jacket and grab a seraph blade for him. He activates it and finishes the giant off. He uses a tool called a stele to draw Marks onto his skin, iratzes that will heal him. She notices his skin has a bunch of white marks, like Simon said about her mother’s arms. Clary can almost remember seeing them on her mother. Jace explains that the giant’s body is not disappearing because it was not a demon. One Mark on a human can kill them, but a bunch of powerful Marks drawn on a human drives them insane and this is what they become: the Forsaken. Loyal to the person who marked them and powerful. And where there’s one, there may be more. Jace prepares to go back upstairs and look around but Dorothea comes out and tells him to stop, there are more creatures where that one came from. Dorothea knows they’re Forsaken and she knows about the Clave, but neither Clave nor Covenant have ever helped her and she owes them nothing. Dorothea tells Clary to forget her mom, she’s gone. Alive for now but gone. When Jace threatens Dorothea with the Silent Brothers, Dorethea finally invites them in. Jace enters her apartment, but he doesn’t like it - Dorothea already knows his name. Dorothea’s apartment is covered in magical paraphernalia. She offers them tea and reveals that her mother was a warlock. Jace tells Clary that all Downworlders are demon in some way. Warlocks have demon parents and are strong because of it. Vampires and werewolves are made because of diseases brought from demon realms. Faeries are likely the offspring of angels and demons, but some say they are fallen angels. Either way, Jace doesn’t believe Dorothea because warlocks cannot have children. Dorothea clarifies that she was adopted, raised to watch and guard her apartment after her mother was gone. She reads their tea leaves: Jace’s foretells of violence and a lot of bloodshed, an enemy already made, and love with the wrong person; Clary’s is undecipherable. Dorothea wonders if Clary has a block on her mind to hide memories and the Sight. She pulls out tarot cards instead and has Clary draw one – she picks the Ace of Cups or the “love card” as Dorothea calls it. Clary recognizes the artwork; her mother made the tarot deck for Dorothea. She explains that Jocelyn knew what Dorothea was and vice versa, and they would trade favors for gossip and any mention of the name Valentine. She tells Clary that her mother was a Shadowhunter. Jace knows now what Dorothea’s protecting: a sanctuary for Downworlders hiding from the Clave. He finds a Portal behind a curtain. It’s likely the reason Jocelyn chose to live here, the chance for an expedient escape although she didn’t use it the day she went missing. Clary flings the Portal open, wanting to see where her mother could have escaped to. It takes them to Luke’s house. They decide to do some investigating into Luke; his truck is gone so Clary doesn’t think he’s home. They find another intruder… Simon. He came here to find Clary, but Luke sent him away with a message that Clary was at an out-of-town relative’s house. Simon knew that Clary doesn’t have any other relatives and watched as Luke packed a bag full of weapons and left his house. Clary tells Simon everything. Simon is delighted. But he doesn’t like Jace. Inside the bookstore attached to Luke’s house, they find manacles and blood. Manacles that were nearly torn out of the wall. Simon notices the coffee pot is on. They find Luke’s duffel bag of weapons in his office. While they’re there, Luke comes in with two men (Jace suspects they’re warlocks). They hide behind a decorative screen and Jace uses his stele to make it so they can see what’s happening but not be seen. Jace realizes that the men are not warlocks but Shadowhunters in warlock robes. They call Luke “Graymark” while he calls them “Pangborn” and “Blackwell”, and it’s clear that Luke doesn’t want them here. Clary overhears as they tell Luke that Valentine sent them, that they have Jocelyn (but she hasn’t woken up), and that they believe Jocelyn hid the Mortal Cup, but Luke insists he doesn’t know where it is. Luke tells them he won’t interfere with Valentine’s plans, with Jocelyn or otherwise. They ask Luke if he remembers training together before the Accords, they wanted to see if he was still recognizable. It appears that Luke and Jocelyn were both Shadowhunters who’d been exiled. They want to know where Jocelyn’s daughter is. Luke plays dumb at first, then says he’d assumed Clary was killed by the Ravener demon at her apartment. Luke tells them that whatever is happening, he’s not interested in getting involved. He doesn’t know where the Mortal Cup is, he hates Valentine, and he doesn’t intend on getting in Valentine’s way. In fact, he planned on leaving town for a while. The Shadowhunters eventually leave, followed by Luke. Clary is upset, she believed Luke when he told the Shadowhunters that he didn’t care about her mother or getting her back. Simon points out that the Shadowhunters barely held back their hostility of Luke and Clary wonders if they’d be reluctant to kill another Shadowhunter, but Jace doesn’t think so. They probably think Luke knows something he’s not telling them. They don’t have any problem killing other Shadowhunters. He should know, he watched the two of them kill his father. Jace takes Simon and Clary back to the Institute, where Simon meets Isabelle and is immediately awestruck. He stays in the kitchen with Isabelle as the other two go to find Hodge working in the greenhouse. Jace explains that Hodge grows medicinal plants, most of which only grow in Idris. He also tells her that Isabelle has always been interested in learning to fight, she comes from a long line of warrior women and is one of the best Shadowhunters he’s ever met (we already know that Jace has killed more demons than any other Shadowhunter his age). Clary asks about Alec, Jace tells her that Alec has never killed a demon, he’s usually too busy protecting the other two. They find Hodge sitting, staring into the sky. Jace tells him what happened, starting with the Forsaken warrior and finishing with the Shadowhunters at Luke’s house. This upsets Hodge. He tells Jace that the Circle is rising again. He leads them to the library where he finds a book and reads them the oath at the beginning, the oath that the Circle members all vowed to uphold. He explains that the Circle was a group of Shadowhunters that was led by Valentine. They were dedicated to eradicating all Downworlders. They planned to wait until the Accords were going to be signed (it happens every fifteen years to refresh the magic) and during the Accords, slaughter all the Downworlders in attendance since the Downworlders would have been unarmed. They believed this would start a war between Shadowhunters and Downworlders during which they could eliminate the rest of the Downworlders. They call the event the Uprising now. Hodge has a copy of this book because he was a member of the Circle, as was Clary’s mother. Clary is shocked, her mother would never be a part of a group like that, but Hodge doubts Jocelyn had much choice in the matter. She was Valentine’s wife, after all. Clary does not take this information well. Hodge continues on. He explains that as Valentine’s views grew more radical, some of the Circle members became uncomfortable. Lucian (Luke) left first, then Jace’s dad, Michael Wayland. But Pangborn, Blackwell, Alec and Isabelle’s parents Robert and Maryse, and Hodge all stayed. Some of them were afraid of what Valentine might do if they left, some of them were true believers. However, when the Uprising failed, those who had been afraid like Hodge and the Lightwoods stayed and worked with the Clave while loyalists like Blackwell and Pangborn fled. Those who stayed received clemency for working with the Clave but were still punished. Hodge cannot leave the Institute, and the Lightwoods were sent far from home to New York, although their punishment was not as severe since they had a child. Even so, the Lightwoods can only go to Idris on official business for short periods of time while Hodge will never be allowed to enter Idris again. Hodge did not realize at first who Clary’s mother was, he knew her as Jocelyn Fairchild. At dinner that night, Hodge explains more about the Mortal Cup. Valentine likely wants it to create an army of Nephilim for himself, since the Mortal Cup can take mundanes and make them into Nephilim, he wouldn’t care about the Cup’s risk to the mundanes. It takes resilience and strength, testing and training to survive the transition from mundane to Shadowhunter. When Isabelle pushes back (that goes against everything the Nephilim stand for!), Hodge tells her that Valentine cared only about killing demons and Downworlders. He would have sacrificed his own son to create a pure world – his figurative son, obviously. Valentine didn’t have a son. After the fire that destroyed his house, everyone assumed that Valentine and Jocelyn had both perished – but it’s clear now that they both survived. Jace wants to find Clary’s mom and the Cup, but Hodge says no, this is better left to experienced Shadowhunters. Jace suggests having the Silent Brothers – archivists and librarians who use some of the most powerful runes ever made, which warps their bodies and makes them into some of the strongest, most feared demon hunters - look for information in Clary’s memories, but the thought scares her and when Simon backs her up, he is escorted out of the Institute by Isabelle. Brother Jeremiah comes early the next morning to meet Clary. He is bald, without eyes, his mouth is sewed shut, and he speaks mind to mind. He touches Clary’s head gently but after a moment, reveals that her memories have been blocked by a spell and she will need to come to the Silent City. She agrees to go and Jace decides to accompany her. On the way, Jace talks about his dad who taught him everything: weapons, demonology, arcane lore, languages, and gave him horses, weapons, books, and even a hunting falcon. Jace wants to kill Valentine himself, but if Hodge knew that he’d never be allowed to try. It’s the reason he didn’t mention that he recognized Pangborn or Blackwell. When Jace was ten, he heard someone approaching the house and alerted his father, who told him to hide. He hid under the stairs. Forsaken came in with the two Shadowhunters and cut Jace’s dad’s throat. Soon enough, Jace and Clary arrive at the Marble Cemetery and taken to a statue of an angel holding the Mortal Cup. Jace uses his stele to open a door in the ground that reveals stairs. They go down. Once below, Jace explains that the Shadowhunters bury their dead in the Silent City. Those who die in battle are cremated and the ashes used to make the marble archways – it serves as a powerful protection against evil. They go to the second level, where the archives and council rooms can be found. Clary stands in front of a long row of Silent Brothers. She gives them permission to look in her mind, and she sees the images as the Brothers flash through them. She sees as Jocelyn take her to an entryway marked with the words “Magnus Bane”. When the Silent Brothers are done, they explain that the block on her mind is stronger than expected and they cannot remove it without killing her – only the person who created the block can remove it. Brother Jeremiah escorts Clary and Jace out. Jace and Clary take a taxi to Taki’s for breakfast, calling Alec on the way. Jace explains that Magnus Bane must be a warlock, since only a warlock could have put the block on Clary’s mind. Inside Taki’s, Clary sees all kinds of magical creatures just having breakfast. Ifrits (warlocks without magic), kelpies, selkies, werewolves, they all come to Taki’s. So does Alec and Isabelle, and Isabelle has Simon with her. Jace gives the others the name Magnus Bane and Isabelle brings out a flyer. An invitation to a party she got from a kelpie at the Pandemonium club. The party is at the house of Magnus the Magnificent Warlock – the High Warlock of Brooklyn. They return to the Institute and Clary tries to sleep but finds herself in the library instead. She looks at the book that Hodge had shown her earlier and a paper falls out of it. An old photo of a group of teenagers. Her mom is one of them. Her arm is around a boy with very pale blonde hair and black eyes. Hodge comes in behind Clary and tells her that the boy is Valentine, seventeen at the time. He tells her that Valentine was charming and clever and very persuasive. Looking at the picture, Clary sees Hodge and Luke too. Hodge points out Alec and Isabelle’s parents as well as Michael Wayland, Jace’s dad. Jace and his father don’t look anything alike, but apparently Jace takes after his mom. This is a picture of the Circle. Valentine is right in front and Luke, his second in command, is just to Valentine’s right. Hodge explains that the Circle was created out of their absolute certainty that their morals were correct - as only the young can believe. Idealism. Hodge lets Clary keep the picture but asks her not to show Jace, he has enough going on without reminders of the past. Clary asks if Hodge has gotten a response from the Clave about the Cup and he confirms that he has. They’ve sent Shadowhunters to investigate, but the Shadowhunters are not staying at the Institute in case it is being watched by Valentine. When Clary gets back to her room (Hodge gave her a sleeping draught), she finds Jace looking through her sketchbook. She is so shocked that she drops the draught so instead, Jace tells her a story to put her to sleep. Of a Shadowhunter boy who received a falcon from his father when he was six. A falcon who didn’t like the boy - and the feeling was mutual. But the boy wanted to train the falcon to make his father proud. He took the hood off the falcon against his father’s rules and eventually the falcon came to trust the boy enough to eat out of his hand (although it did cut his hand the first time). The falcon came to love the boy. When his father found out, the boy’s father killed the falcon - saying that falcons are not meant to be loving pets and that one was now broken. The boy learned a valuable lesson: to love is to destroy and to be loved is to be destroyed. Clary is appalled but Jace insists that the boy’s father was only trying to make the boy strong. Clary falls asleep from sheer exhaustion. She’s woken up by Isabelle who insists that Clary wear some of her clothes to the party. As Isabelle does a little makeover montage, Clary asks if Alec is gay. Isabelle makes Clary promise not to tell anyone. Their parents would disown him. Shadowhunters, at least the older ones, are not tolerant people. They go downstairs to meet the boys (Simon is shocked at how short Clary’s dress is) and Jace gives her a dagger. She puts the dagger in her backpack. When they reach Magnus’ apartment, he almost doesn’t let them in, but Isabelle brings out her invitation - insisting they were invited. Magnus warns them not to hurt anyone at the party. Simon and Isabelle go straight to the dancefloor but Clary is approached by Magnus, Alec and Jace quickly join them. Before they have a chance to ask Magnus anything, a vampire starts yelling at Magnus about how someone ruined his vampire motorcycle by putting holy water in the gas tank. When the vampire points his finger at Magnus, the vampire suddenly can’t breathe. No one threatens the High Warlock of Brooklyn. Magnus magically escorts the vampire out of the party. Jace is impressed. Alec reveals that it was them with the holy water (Magnus already figured as much) and Jace asks Magnus to speak to them privately. Magnus doesn’t have much of a choice, so he takes them to his room. He tells Clary that her mother asked him to put the block on her mind. Jocelyn first brought Clary to him when she was a baby, and he’s seen her every two years since. Jocelyn was due to bring Clary to him about a month ago, but they never showed up. When he inquired at their home, he was told that Clary had run off after an argument and they would call him when Clary came back, but Jocelyn never did. Clary asks if he can undo the spell but that’s much more difficult than placing it. Besides, the spell is already fading, and its effects will vanish eventually. It’s better if she allows the block to disappear naturally. But he insists that Jacelyn was trying to protect Clary. Better than his parents ever did: his mom killed herself and his mother’s husband tried to drown him. Since he can’t undo the spell, Magnus gives something to Clary that she may have had if she’d grown up as a Shadowhunter – the Gray Book (short for Gramarye). Every rune the Angel Raziel wrote is written inside of it. Magnus takes the book and gives Clary instructions. He’s going to open the book. She is going to study the page until she feels something inside of her mind shift. As Clary looks at the rune that Magnus turns to, finally something clicks and she understands what it means. “Remember”. And it does help her to remember. She flips through a couple other runes before Magnus takes the book away from her. Even with her new memories Clary doesn’t know anything about the Mortal Cup, Magnus confirms that he never saw anything about any of the Mortal Instruments within Clary’s memories. At the realization that there is more than just the Cup, Clary is told that the Mortal Instruments consist of a cup, a sword, and a mirror. The Silent Brothers have the Sword, no one has known where the Mirror is for ages, and the Cup was in Idris until it disappeared and now, they need to find it before Valentine does. The Cup allows more Shadowhunters to be created. Magnus (who was at the Uprising) guesses that Valentine is after revenge, but Magnus doesn’t know where the Cup is and even if he could, he wouldn’t help them to find it. He agrees that the Clave is not as bad as the Circle, but Downworlders have enough issues with the Clave. When they leave Magnus’ room, Clary remembers to look for Simon and Isabelle. Isabelle has been looking for them because Simon has been turned into a rat and she points them to underneath the bar, where Simon scurried. Magnus tells them that Simon must have drank one of the cocktails at the party and the effects are only temporary. Clary slips Simon into her bag to let the effect wear off naturally, too much magic is hard on a mortal. Then Magnus becomes very sick of everyone’s dramatics (vampires in particular) and kicks everyone out of his apartment. He winks at Alec on the way out though, and he gives Clary one piece of advice. Don’t risk her life to save her mother, that’s not what Jocelyn would want. And don’t forget, Jocelyn left her world because she was running from Shadowhunters. On their way out of the apartment, one of the vampires bumps into Clary hard before winking and disappearing into the crowd. When they get to the street, Clary realizes that her bag has been ripped open and Simon is now gone. Jace takes Clary back to Magnus’ house while Alec and Isabelle head back to the Institute. Magnus happened to see a vampire leaving with a rat in his hands, but he just assumed the rat was another vampire, they don’t all turn into bats. Vampires aren’t allowed to hurt people, they probably took Simon thinking he was just one of the Shadowhunters’ pet. Clary demands to know where their lair is. The old Hotel Dumont uptown. Jace asks if there’s a holy place nearby and they’re pointed to a Catholic church – they’re going to need weapons if they’re going into a vampire lair. Once inside the church, Jace searches near the altar. He finds carved into the floor the rune for “Nephilim” and uses his stele to open the stone floor, showing a cache of weapons from holy water to silver bullets to different styles of knives. As Jace chooses what they need, Clary learns that he’s not really a believer in Heaven and all that. He’s seen a lot of demons in his life, but never an angel. He admits that there may be a God, but as far as Jace can tell, he doesn’t care about them so why does it matter one way or the other. They make their way to what used to be the Hotel Dumont but has been christened by the vampires as “Hotel Dumort” and decide they have to break in. As they prepare to tip a dumpster looking for a cellar door, they are interrupted by a thin Hispanic boy who warns them away from the hotel, offering to take them back to the subway. Jace guesses that the boy knows about the vampires. The boy, Raphael, explains that the whole neighborhood knows to stay away from the hotel. Once, a group of boys went in expecting to clean house, but none of them came out, Raphael’s brother was one of them. When Clary insists that they are going in and Raphael recognizes what Jace is, he asks to go inside with them. He can show them how to get in. But Jace says no. Raphael shows them anyway – removing a rusted grate that Raphael thinks goes down into the basement of the hotel. Jace goes in first, Raphael holds Clary’s hand as she lowers herself in. She notices that his hands are cold. Raphael follows, not caring about what Jace said. Raphael tells them the vampires sleep on the upper floors, and he heads up a staircase. He seems to know quite a bit about the vampires. As Jace and Clary ascend after him, they hear a scream and Jace starts running. Raphael has disappeared from their view. Jace enters what used to be a ballroom and finds Raphael standing in the center of it. Raphael heads toward the door to leave, but Jace calls him back, throwing a knife at him. Raphael is a vampire. Apparently Jace guessed way back in the alley but wanted to find a way into the hotel, so he used Raphael. But Jace knew for sure what Raphael was when he saw a scar on Raphael’s chest from where he wears a crucifix. Raphael points their gaze upward where they see rows of vampires watching, called by Raphael. Clary decides they’ll use Raphael as a hostage. They’re told that the vampire master is in Idris at the moment, they’re being led by Raphael in her absence. Clary offers Raphael’s freedom in exchange for Simon, explaining that he’s a mundane who was transformed into a rat. One of the vampires, Lily, is astounded that she wants to get a rat back, but a different vampire brings Simon forward, explaining that he thought the friend was his friend Zeke. It makes more sense that the rat is Simon; Zeke would never have bitten him and certainly not five times like Simon has! The party leaders decide to take an oath that each party will not hurt their hostage, and the vampires demand that Jace swear first (a Shadowhunter won’t break their word) but Jace disagrees. The vampires would break the Covenant if they killed Simon, but Raphael points out that he’s on vampire territory, thus no longer protected. Besides, everyone has heard that Valentine is back (he raised a pack of Raveners a week ago and has brought his Forsaken into the city) so the Accords and Covenant will likely be defunct soon enough. Clary gets impatient and grabs Simon from the vampire, kicking Lily hard and getting smacked hard in the process. Jace lets go of Raphael to run to her. Raphael takes his chance and attacks Jace, but rat Simon bites Raphael’s forearm. Raphael throws Simon on the floor and Simon runs to Clary. Jace leads Clary toward the door as Raphael screams at the vampires to kill them – all three of them. Jace holds his seraph blade above his head, it’s glowing since it’s been primed with an angel’s name. The vampires stay away from the blade’s circle of light. Lily surges forward once but her skin burns where it touches the light. Clary watches as suddenly, the windows of the hotel are blown inward, and the vampires look around scared. Wolves surge through the windows growling. Not just wolves, werewolves. The Covenant forbids vampires and werewolves to go to each other’s lairs because they hate each other - so something very bad must have happened for the wolves to be here. When confronted, one of the wolves tells them that they’ve come for Clary. The vampires refuse to hand her over and so the wolves attack. In the middle of the fray, as Jace and Clary (holding Simon) are stuck in the corner of the room, Simon jumps out of Clary’s grasp. He paws at some drapes, showing them a door behind them that was hidden. Before they can get the door unstuck, a wolf comes straight for Clary. She throws a dagger at him, and it lands in the wolf’s side. They open the door, go through, slam it shut, and Jace runes it so it should stay closed for a while at least. With nowhere else to go, they run up the stairs to the roof. They soon hear wolves behind them. Jace gets one of the vampire motorcycles on the roof to start and they ride it off the roof just before they’re caught. They ride it off over the Hudson River before they remember that the motorcycle runs on demon energy, and the sunrise is quickly approaching. The sun will destroy the motorcycle. Jace clears the river and makes an emergency landing, but it is rough and they both fall off as the bike disintegrates in the sun. A little beat up but not too badly hurt, Clary turns to find that Simon is back in human form. The three of them arrive back at the Institute to find a very angry Hodge. When Clary is alone, Alec approaches her. He tells her that he thinks she should go home. He knows Jace - and Jace believes he needs to save the world. And trying to save Clary is going to get Jace killed. Especially since, this time, he left Alec behind and only took with him the person who has no training whatsoever. Alec calls her selfish, Clary retorts that no – he’s the selfish one and that he’s too afraid to actually kill a demon. Besides, she knows that he just wants Clary to leave because he’s secretly in love with Jace himself. That is a step too far, Alec won’t ever stop hating her now. Clary heads to her room to sketch, drawing some of the things she’d seen that night. Simon comes to see her after Hodge fixes his broken foot. He thanks Clary for coming for him, he didn’t think she would. It’s always been him that cared more about her, him that needed her more. Clary insists that’s not true. She only cares about three people: her mom, Luke, and him. When Clary finally leaves her room, Simon has fallen asleep on her bed and Jace is in the hallway. He wants to take her somewhere for her birthday, even though it’s a day early. He takes her to the greenhouse on the roof, packing a dinner of cheese sandwiches, fruit, and granola bars for them. When Jace was little, it was just him and his dad. He didn’t go to school; he didn’t have any friends until he met Alec at ten. But his dad let Jace do whatever he wanted on his birthday. They talk about losing parents and conversation turns to Luke. Jace says that something about Luke’s behavior doesn’t add up. But they’re interrupted by the midnight bell. Jace points out a flower to Clary that only blooms at midnight as it opens up, his birthday present to her. Or one of them, he also gives her a witch-light of her own. As they pack up to leave, Jace kisses her. Then Jace spots Hodge’s crow Hugo and explains they should go; Hodge will be close behind the bird. Jace takes Clary back to her room and kisses her again, but Simon comes into the hallway from Clary’s room where he’d fallen asleep. Now Simon and Jace are both mad at her, making Simon storm off and Jace gets snarky, hurting Clary’s feelings. Clary follows Simon, who has decided to go back home, and in their argument, it comes out that all the times he dated girls, Simon was only trying to make her jealous. He’s been in love with Clary for years and he was giving her time to decide if she felt the same about him. Apparently, she’s decided. He leaves the Institute and Clary tries to find something to do. Running on instinct, she sits down and starts drawing runes. She rushes to Jace’s room – she thinks she knows where Jocelyn hid the Mortal Cup! She explains by showing him. She displays a sketch that she just drew, then after drawing a rune, she reaches inside the paper and takes the coffee cup from inside the sketch - the one she drew. She thinks her mother hid the Mortal Cup inside one of her paintings. She explains that she was playing with runes, she’s not sure where the runes came from, but it allowed her to do this. She remembers the tarot card in Madame Dorothea’s deck that Jocelyn had drawn. Clary drew the Ace of Cups – she thinks the cup on that card is the Mortal Cup. At Dorothea’s, the card is safe behind wards while even Dorothea doesn’t know what she has. After a discussion with Hodge, Jace wakes up Alec and Isabelle. They’ve decided it’s best if they get the Cup themselves instead of calling the Clave. Alec disagrees but is overruled, especially when Jace explains that Dorothea hates the Clave. She wouldn’t work with them. They’re going to need a car (which none of them have, nor do they have licenses). Clary calls Simon. It’s not an easy conversation but she points out that with the Mortal Cup, she may be able to get her mom back, and Simon agrees to borrow his friend Eric’s van and pick them up at the Institute to take them to the apartment. Hodge overhears Clary’s conversation and the hostile tone that Simon used. He explains that love can quickly turn to hate in the correct environment, especially when unrequited. It is a power imbalance. Just like with Valentine. Luke always believed he and Jocelyn would be together, but she fell in love with Valentine and Luke couldn’t handle it. He left the Circle and allowed his friends to believe he was dead. Clary doesn’t understand. If Luke loves her mother, why didn’t he say anything over the last decade and a half. Hodge wonders if now Luke finally found a chance to hurt Jocelyn like she hurt him all those years ago. Clary doesn’t want to believe that, but she doesn’t know what to believe anymore. She asks how they will find Valentine when they get the Cup (to trade for her mother), but Hodge says not to worry, Hugo will find him. Clary returns to her room to finish getting ready and stuffs the photo of the Circle in her backpack before meeting the others in the library – where they’re marking themselves with steles. They meet Simon out front and Simon compliments Alec’s bow, he actually does know some about archery from summer camp. When they reach Dorothea’s, the Shadowhunters check out the area while Clary apologizes to Simon in the van. It doesn’t go as well as she’d like, and then the others are back for Clary. Alec leaves his bow in the van and brings a bladed staff instead, even though Isabelle questions his decision. They leave Simon with the van. According to their Sensors, demons are no longer in the area, but they were there recently. Clary knocks on Dorothea’s door. She answers wearing a huge yellow turban and an outfit of green and orange. Dorothea lets them in as Clary confirms to her that they have not yet found Jocelyn, but they do know that Valentine took her. Clary explains that they’re looking for the Mortal Cup and Dorothea puts the pieces together. Jocelyn Fray is, in fact, Jocelyn Fairchild – who was not dead after all. Clary asks for the tarot deck Jocelyn made for Dorothea. She finds the Ace of Cups card. Using Jace’s stele, she draws a rune on the back of the card before placing the stele in her pocket, reaching her hand inside, and pulling the Mortal Cup out. The now empty card turns to dust and crumbles. Nobody is quite as shocked and awed as they probably should be, until Dorothea proclaims that the Cup has been damaged! She steps forward to show Clary the damage, but Clary shrinks away from her. Jace steps forward, no one is going to touch the Cup except for them. Dorothea tells him that Valentine won’t be pleased and although Jace is not sure what’s happening right now, he doesn’t like it. Dorothea offers to let them use the Portal and quickly pulls the curtains down that conceal it, it’s already open – showing black lightning and red clouds and a shape coming right for them. Jace yanks Clary down as the shape hits Dorothea and sinks into her. She stands, bigger and angrier than before. Madame Dorothea is now nine feet tall with talons, she demands they give her the Mortal Cup. Dorothea declares that it is the Demon of the Abyss, Abbadon – a Greater Demon. Dorothea is dead now, her body only a vessel for him to use. The Shadowhunters strike but a Greater Demon is not what they were planning for. They’re hurt and Alec is knocked out when he’s thrown against the wall. Abbadon has Jace’s throat in its talons when Clary sees something moving - Simon, in the doorway of the apartment holding Alec’s bow. He shoots the skylight in the roof – it was so dirty that it was blocking the sunlight, which a demon can’t stand. When the direct sunlight hits it, the demon crumples to the floor and shrinks smaller and smaller until it disappears. Jace only wants to get to Alec, where Isabelle already holds his head in her lap. Jace calls for a stele and tries to draw healing runes on Alec, but they vanish without working. He’s been poisoned by Abbadon’s talons, and he needs to get back to the Institute. Clary slips the Mortal Cup into her jacket, and they put Alec in the back of the van. Simon drives them as quickly as he can. Isabelle compliments Simon’s quick thinking with the skylight while Clary berates herself for being so scared that she froze. Jace explains that Dorothea was possessed already when they’d arrived, but Abbadon had hidden most of itself inside the portal where it wouldn’t be sensed. Hodge is waiting for them when they arrive at the Institute. Simon leaves them to help Alec as Hodge explains that he’s not sure if his remedies will help, Greater Demons are so powerful, and Alec has lost a lot of blood. Jace blames himself for the injuries, Shadowhunters live by a code and it’s a code that Jace believes in wholeheartedly, a code he lives by. Yet when he saw Abbadon, Jace didn’t think about helping Isabelle or Alec, he thought about protecting Clary. Even though he knew Alec was acting strangely. Hodge interrupts Jace and Clary, explaining that he will send Hugo for the Silent Brothers, hoping that they will get there soon. It’s too bad they didn’t retrieve the Cup. Clary explains that they did - pulling it out of her jacket. The note that Hodge was writing falls to the floor. Hodge looks at Jace – telling him he looks so much like his father - before Hodge gives Hugo the order to attack Clary. Hodge calls the bird off only after he has taken the Cup from Clary. Clary sees that Jace is now at Hodge’s feet unconscious. Hodge has erected an invisible wall between himself and Clary so she cannot interfere. He never called the Clave at all about Valentine or the Mortal Cup. He pulls Jace’s ring off of Jace’s hand and slips it on, twisting the ring three times. A tall man appears next to Hodge, calling him by his last name - Starkweather. Hodge addresses the man as Valentine. They’ve been in communication; they’ve made a deal. Hodge is working with Valentine, but he still seems protective of Jace and the Lightwood kids. Hodge, shaking from fear, gives Valentine the Mortal Cup and watches as Valentine takes Jace away, stating that Jace will be with his father soon – where he belongs. Valentine disappears with Jace through a portal, ending Hodge’s curse as he leaves. Hodge does not take the invisible wall down as Clary bangs on it, demanding to know what exactly he’s done and why. She thinks he’s traded Jace to a man who hated Jace’s father to free himself of a punishment that he deserved. Hodge insists that Clary only knows fragments of the story. Why was he punished for helping Valentine when the Lightwoods and the Waylands did the same – yet they did not receive the same sentence. He can’t even go outside! He urges Clary to leave the Institute and the Shadowhunters behind while she still can, before he leaves the room with a note he wrote after Valentine’s departure. For a little while, Clary lays destitute on the ground crying until she remembers that she has Jace’s stele in her pocket. She draws a rune on the invisible wall, which shatters it around her. She runs to the window, where she sees Hodge walking away from the Institute and she takes off after him, pocketing the stele again. When she catches up, she asks Hodge where Valentine is, but he refuses to tell her, instead throwing a weapon at her. The chakhram, his weapon of choice. He misses, giving Clary the chance to run, but before she can go anywhere, a werewolf moves between the two of them. Hodge tells the wolf that Valentine would take him back but the wolf leaps at Hodge, getting a chakhram in the side. The wolf bites down on Hodge’s shoulder and then turns toward Clary, who runs. She doesn’t make it far before the wolf grabs her leg and she falls, hitting her head. She wakes up in a damp room, happy to feel the stele in her pocket still. She realizes she’s in a jail cell just as a man carrying a lamp approaches the cell. She’s shocked to see that the man is Luke. She rears away from him and he’s not surprised, but he tries to explain what’s happening. She won’t listen, Luke abandoned her when she needed him most and has done nothing but tell her lies. She sees that he’s bleeding from his side and realizes that he is the werewolf that fought Hodge. Hodge was hurt, but drug himself away while Luke carried Clary to safety, he was gone by the time Luke got back for him. Luke asks if Hodge hurt anyone at the Institute, being very aware that he was trying to kill Clary when Luke found them, and Clary says no. He just gave Jace to Valentine. Luke introduces Gretel and Alaric, the second and third in charge after him. Alaric is the wolf she stabbed at the Hotel Dumort (awkward, but Alaric isn’t holding grudges – he even returns her blade to her). Alaric and Gretel leave to get a medical kit as Luke explains that he is in charge of their wolf pack. Jocelyn knew all of this already but was insistent that Clary know nothing about the Shadow World. Clary fills Luke in on what she knows now: Jocelyn was a Shadowhunter married to Valentine who stole the Mortal Cup before going into hiding. That she took Clary’s memories away. That Jocelyn doesn’t matter to Luke; Clary heard Luke say it. Luke insists he only said it because he doesn’t know where the Cup is and he did not want to put Jocelyn in more danger. Luke knew the Lightwoods, knew Valentine. They were in the Circle together, back when Luke was a Shadowhunter. Back before he was a werewolf. He settles in to tell Clary the story; it’s a long one. Per Luke: He’d known Jocelyn since they were children growing up together in Idris. They were sent to the city there, Alicante, to go to school where Luke met Valentine - who was one year older and very impressive. Handsome, clever, rich, talented. Things that Luke admired and wanted to be - but was not. He was not rich, not clever, not a talented Shadowhunter. Valentine offered to train Luke, saying that he believed Luke could become great under his tutelage. And Luke did get better. But Luke was not the only person Valentine collected. He brought in a bunch of misfits – Hodge (bookworm), Maryse Trueblood (her brother married a mundane), Robert Lightwood (terrified of Marks). Valentine surrounded himself with people who were impressed with him, making those people more than what they had been. He built himself a cult. He became obsessed with the fact that fewer Shadowhunters existed with every generation, and he began to believe the Clave should use the Mortal Cup to make more. This is sacrilege to some of the Clave, who are very stuck up and believe the Shadowhunters are a level above mortals, descended from the angels and all that. They shouldn’t sully their bloodlines with that of mortals (the same reason Shadowhunters who marry mundanes are exiled). Valentine convinced his followers to follow his stance, that they needed to save the Shadowhunters from disappearing. Then Valentine’s dad was killed during a werewolf encampment raid. Valentine became harder, crueler. Only Jocelyn could calm him and the two of them fell in love. They married when they left school and lived on the Fairchild estate. The Circle grew, in size and in power amassed. Valentine’s views changed too – he still wanted the Cup, but he now wanted to eliminate Downworlders altogether. Most of the Circle agreed with him. Luke was not cool with the new rhetoric but didn’t say anything so he could stay close to Jocelyn. Michael Wayland was also reluctant but continued on with the rest of the Circle. They watched as Valentine meted out torture as punishment, although he never killed a Downworlder who had not broken the Accords, therefore not breaking the Accords himself. When Jocelyn became pregnant, she confided to Luke that she was scared of Valentine. She would hear screams from the cellar, where Valentine disappeared for nights at a time. She didn’t know what he was doing down there. At that point, Valentine and Luke were parabatai – warriors closer than brothers who would die for each other. They went into a nest of werewolves one day, and one of the wolves bit Luke’s shoulder. He woke up in Jocelyn’s house; he began to heal as they waited for the full moon to see if he’d been poisoned. To see if he was now a werewolf. Three weeks later he began to change for the first time. Valentine dragged Luke into the woods where he gave Luke a dagger, half of a matched pair, and told Luke to kill himself. Valentine left Luke there, but instead of killing himself, Luke ran to the wolf encampment and challenged the werewolf who had changed him. He was shown to the clan leader. Luke only wanted to die, but instead he managed to beat the other werewolf, and he became the pack’s new leader. He left behind his Shadowhunter self and became a new version, a wolf. But he never forgot Jocelyn. Luke worried about her but could not go to her, to do so would be to forfeit his own life and put her in danger. She eventually came to Luke instead. Jocelyn explained that she’d had her baby, a little boy named Jonathan Christopher. Valentine had told the Circle that Luke had killed himself, but rumors began to circulate about a wolf who had once been a Shadowhunter and Jocelyn knew she needed to warn Luke that Valentine was coming for him. When Valentine did finally show up, he did not find Luke. Luke hid, thanks to Jocelyn’s warning, and Luke and Jocelyn began to meet in secret. This is how Luke learned that the Circle had a new plan, they’d allied with demons. With a demon’s help, Valentine stole the Mortal Cup and put a fake in its place. They used the demons to obtain weapons that could be smuggled into where the Accords would be signed that year. The location is warded from most weapons. The Circle planned to massacre the Downworlders at the signing of the Accords, which would not only eliminate some powerful Downworlders (who would not be armed at the signing) but also ensure the Accords did not get signed. This could cause the agreement between Shadowhunters and Downworlders to become null, there would be no rules - it would be a free for all. Jocelyn and Luke worked together to prepare the Downworlders and warn them of Valentine’s plan. On the day of the Accords, Jocelyn and Valentine left their home to ride to Alicante, leaving their son behind. Luke and his pack followed them. At the Great Hall, the Accords were brought out and Valentine, with his acolytes, raised their weapons. Jocelyn opened the doors to the Great Hall where Luke was waiting. His pack burst in followed by faerie knights and vampires and warlocks, who fought back against the Circle. They tried not to hurt anyone who was not in the Circle, but many died anyway. Luke found his way to Valentine and they faced each other, where Valentine refused to address Luke since he was now a “monster”. As they fought, the Circle fell. Jocelyn tried to stop Valentine, but Valentine grabbed her and used her as a hostage instead. He threw Jocelyn’s silver locket at Luke, burning him, as Valentine disappeared with Jocelyn. Luke tried to follow but it was mayhem outside. Things were on fire, people were fleeing. He eventually found Jocelyn, whom Valentine had abandoned, and they moved quickly to get back to Jonathan. Jocelyn was on horseback and arrived at the manor first. She found it already burned to the ground, destroyed by Valentine with demon fire, with the bones of Jocelyn’s family inside. Her mother, her father still holding a dagger, a skeleton wearing Valentine’s amulet, and the small bones of a child. Of Jonathan. Luke took Jocelyn and fled to Paris, where Luke wanted Jocelyn to go to the Institute for help, but she refused. She no longer wanted anything to do with the Shadowhunters. She revealed that she was pregnant again – she would not let the Shadow World touch this new life. She bought a plane ticket and refused to tell Luke where it would take her, so he dropped her off at the airport instead. The last thing Jocelyn said to Luke before they separated was to warn him that Valentine was not dead. When she left, Luke went back to his pack, but he no longer felt settled there and he could not lead them. When it was time for the Accords to be signed (the meeting was rescheduled), Luke went for the signing. He saw the Lightwoods receive the punishments for themselves, Hodge, and Michael Wayland – the only known Circle members to survive. Michael had lost his wife and hidden himself away with his son at his country estate. Michael was allowed to stay exiled on his estate while the others were sent to New York and Hodge was given the additional punishment of a curse, since his family was not as powerful as the others’. After signing the Accords, Luke left his pack. He wandered for some time: Paris, London, Boston, until he found his way to New York. He always looked for Jocelyn but found no trace of her. Until, walking around SoHo, he saw a landscape of the Fairchild’s manor home in the window of a gallery. It was signed Jocelyn Fray. That night he found Jocelyn and met Clary. Clary already knows the rest. Woah woah woah. Luke is saying that the picture on the mantle was not really Clary’s dad, Valentine is Clary’s dad! Yes, that picture was just an old neighbor who died. The box her mom was always sad about, “JC” was her brother not her father. Jocelyn was so protective of Clary because she’d already lost a child. The other wolves return to patch up Luke’s side and all the wounds that Clary got from Hugo (who is actually Valentine’s bird Hugin). Enough is enough, Clary is ready to move forward. She’s ready to find and rescue her mother. What is their plan? Clary saw Valentine come through a portal to get Jace. If he is in New York (a big maybe – but it is where he believed the Cup to be hidden), then Magnus had told her there are only two portals in the city. Dorothea’s, which has been destroyed, and Renwick’s. It’s not a name that Luke recognizes so they grab a phone book. No locations with that name, and it’s not a Shadowhunter name. Clary is fed up and calls Simon, asking him to google it for her. Simon finds out that Renwick is short for Renwick Smallpox Hospital, which used to be an asylum in the 1800s. Originally used during the smallpox epidemic to quarantine the poorest of the sick, it was repurposed and eventually abandoned. It still stands on Roosevelt Island but visiting it is forbidden. Luke tells her that Roosevelt’s island used to be called Blackwell’s Island – owned by the very old Blackwell Shadowhunter family. Like the Blackwell who works with Valentine. Luke tells the wolves to get everyone ready for battle. Luke leads Clary out of the wolf pack’s den, an old police station that looks like a Chinese restaurant from the outside (delivery only). Luke gives orders to Gretel and Alaric to pass on to the literal convoy of werewolves that stretches around down the block. Afterward, he sits with Clary in his truck and leads the wolves toward their destination, asking for information about Jace. She explains that Jace is Michael Wayland’s son, who was killed when Jace was ten. Luke tells her that only the young werewolves can’t control their changes and that he’s only been leader of the pack for about a week – after he realized that Valentine took Jocelyn. It took him a day to track down the nearest pack and become leader. He’s not proud but he doesn’t regret killing the previous leader if it meant getting reinforcements to save Jocelyn. They drive to the island and as far in as they can before the road grows too rough, forcing them to continue on foot. The hospital is glamoured to look like a ruin to hide the ornate building that actually stands there. Luke gives orders to the wolves then to Clary. Stay with him. Stay inside the circle of wolves where they can protect her. They’ll move as a group. Clary promises to do as he says and as the group gets closer, Alaric smells Forsaken and the whole pack transforms into wolf shape. They come upon the Forsaken and the fight begins, but Luke keeps Clary with him. One of the Forsaken almost gets Clary but Gretel jumps on top of it, knocking it away. Alaric grabs Clary from behind, running with her to the doors of the building. Clary watches as the Forsaken kills Gretel. Alaric takes Clary onto the porch with Luke behind them. Alaric wants to go with them into the building, he’s now Luke’s second, but Luke orders him to stay outside. Alaric obeys but is not pleased, watching them enter the doors of the hospital. It’s dark, so Clary pulls out her witch-light. If they needed proof that Valentine has been here, they can see it in the redecorating. The Circle’s motto is carved into the granite floor. They search by room, coming upon a room full of weapons – so full that Luke is impressed, before finding Jocelyn asleep in a bedroom. She has manacles on her wrists and ankles and a rubber tube inserted in one of her arms. Luke suspects that Jocelyn is under some sort of spell. The Shadowhunter Blackwell comes up from behind them, telling them the chains are unbreakable so don’t even try. He and Luke trade snarks until Luke asks what their plan is for the Mortal Cup. Blackwell almost spills, but Pangborn arrives in time to shut him up. Luke offers to take Jocelyn and leave them alone, calling the pack off, but Clary wants to find Jace. Luke kills Blackwell, Pangborn is unmoved, Luke asks Pangborn for the keys to the manacles. Pangborn says no, besides – he’s been looking forward to killing Luke for years. As Luke begins to shift, Clary runs. She tries to take a weapon from the armory but none of them will come free. They’re guarded by some sort of dark magic. She heads to the next floor up and finds a gallery, Jace stands at one of the windows. Clary runs toward him and he holds her for just a moment while chastising her for coming for him. When she explains how she got there, he tells her to call Luke and the wolves off. There’s been a big misunderstanding. He thought his father was dead this whole time but he’s not, Jace has seen him! Hodge had been lying all these years. Valentine walks into the room, and Jace introduces him to Clary as his father. Valentine wants to see the dagger that Clary carries, the one that Jace gave her, and Valentine shows her the Morgenstern crest carved onto the blade. Everyone, including the Lightwoods, the Silent Brothers, and the Clave, were led to believe that Jace was Michael Wayland’s son, but he was not. Jace insists that Clary does not understand what’s happening. He tells her that Hodge was the one that wanted the Mortal Cup. He sent the Raveners after Jocelyn. Valentine only brought Jocelyn here to help her, Valentine went to the Institute stop Hodge. Even when Clary insists that she saw Hodge give the Cup to Valentine, Jace will not listen. She keeps insisting that Valentine is not his father, Jace doesn’t understand why she refuses to believe him. Valentine seems to know who she is, but she doesn’t know how. Valentine calls Jace Jonathan and Clary is confused. Jace explains that “Jace” is just a nickname. It’s how his initials sound when said like a word: J.C. Jonathan Christopher. Valentine realizes that Clary knows more than he thought she did. He tells Jace that he lied to him before when he said Jace’s mother was dead – he thought that would hurt Jace less than knowing that his mother had abandoned him. She’s actually alive, asleep downstairs, and Clary is his sister. Now Jace refuses to believe what he’s being told. They kissed! He liked it! He would’ve known, he’s sure. Clary is still hostile to Valentine, so Valentine further explains. She’s heard a story, but that story was only a half-truth. Michael Wayland was never Jace’s father. Michael died in the Uprising and Valentine assumed his identity, choosing to live in exile on the Wayland estate. For ten years, he lived there with his son until he received a letter. The author of the letter knew who Valentine was. At that point, Valentine staged his own death (again) and sent Jace to the Lightwoods. It was important that everyone believe Jace was Michael Wayland’s son so that Robert Lightwood would agree to take Jace in. Valentine tells Jonathan that Jocelyn fled after the Uprising, ashamed of her ties to Valentine. He did not realize Jocelyn was pregnant again when she ran. Valentine greets Clary as a daughter and offers for her to join them. Jace agrees – they’ll be able to sort everything out that way. Luke flings the door to the gallery open, and he looks awful, he’s covered in blood, but he assures Clary that it isn’t his. Valentine gets all high and mighty, asking if he killed Pangborn with his teeth but Luke shows him the dagger he used to do it. The dagger that Valentine gave to him when Valentine told him to kill himself. They argue back and forth about Luke, about Jocelyn, until Jace tries to step in and Valentine yells at him using the name Jonathan. Luke is shocked. Jace is angry that Jocelyn left him, but Luke tries to tell him that Jocelyn thought he was dead and would be proud of him if she knew. Luke tries to push Clary away, telling her to get to safety but Jace stops her from leaving the gallery because the Forsaken will have broken through the front doors, they watch as Valentine and Luke start to fight. She tells Jace about how their mom cried over him. She tells him how Jocelyn found bones she thought were his in the ashes of the house. As they argue, Jace is unwilling to listen about Jocelyn, and Valentine stabs Luke in the chest with his sword. He pulls it out and stabs Luke again with a laugh. Clary throws herself in front of Luke before Valentine can stab him a third time. She throws her hands up and Valentine cries out. She sees Valentine holding his now bleeding sword hand after dropping the sword. Jace threw a dagger at him to prevent him from killing Clary. Valentine is furious but he masks his anger and compliments Jace’s throw. Clary yells that Valentine is the murderer, not Luke; he killed his own in-laws and probably Michael Wayland and his son too. Valentine demands that Jace pull Clary away so he can kill Luke and Jace begins to do just that, trying to block Clary from looking so she does not see Valentine do it. He’s struggling with the decision but following his father’s orders (he doesn’t want to lose his only family again). Luke demands to be allowed to stand before his death. Clary tries to remind Jace that he has a family even if they aren’t blood related (the Lightwoods) and when Valentine swings on Luke, Jace moves so quickly she can’t believe it. He pushes Luke out of the way of the sword and faces Valentine, telling his father to leave. When Valentine calls Jace “Jonathan Morgenstern”, Jace corrects him. His name is Jace Wayland. Valentine Morgenstern is a stranger to him. When Valentine refuses to move, Jace places the tip of his own sword to Valentine’s throat. Valentine doesn’t believe Jace will actually hurt him because he’s too soft, but then Luke stands back up. The whole story comes out. Valentine knew that Jocelyn was going to leave him and he did what he had to do, he burned Jocelyn’s parents. Luke stands next to Jace to give Jace strength. Clary reminds them that they still need the Cup, but Valentine won’t tell them where it is - only that it is in Idris where it won’t be found. Luke gently takes the sword from Jace but tells Valentine he won’t use it unless forced. Luke tells Valentine to take a Portal with him to Idris and give them the Cup back. But just then, Alaric tears the door down. In the moment of distraction, Valentine grabs a dagger from his belt and throws it at Luke. Alaric jumps in front of it. Luke drops next to Alaric and Jace orders Clary to stay there as he takes off after Valentine, who is running away. She doesn’t listen but she does grab a dagger, the twin kindjal that Luke brought, on her way after them. Valentine stops by a mirror, showing Clary and Jace Idris through the Portal the mirror holds, Jace’s childhood home, and invites Jace to come with him to get the Mortal Cup as Valentine steps through. Clary tries to convince Jace not to go but Jace insists he needs to get the Cup. Clary believes that if Jace goes through, Valentine will still not give him the Cup. He would kill Jace not to lose control of it. He only wants Jace to come to be able to control him too. Valentine confirms that if Jace wants the Cup, he will have to kill him and even pulls Jace’s hand holding the seraph blade close to his own chest, giving Jace the opportunity to plunge it into his heart. Jace can’t do it. Valentine scoffs, he always knew Jace was too soft. Valentine closes the Portal and destroys the mirror containing it. Jace kneels down and looks at one of the shards of glass from the mirror. He can still see Idris inside it. Luke approaches them and breaks the news that Alaric is dead. Jace believes that he has failed, he could have saved everything if he had only killed Valentine, but both Clary and Luke impress upon him that this is not his fault. Jace pulls Clary into a hug and holds her. In the aftermath, Clary’s mom is taken to the hospital where she is visited by Brother Jeremiah. Brother Jeremiah doesn’t know what’s wrong with Jocelyn and cannot help her, but the good news is that Magnus was able to cure Alec after he was poisoned by the Greater Demon Abbadon. Luke has been spending all of his time next to Jocelyn’s bedside. Simon picks Clary up from the hospital and she talks about how different everything is now, sometimes she wishes it would go back to the way it was before. But Simon surprises her by saying he doesn’t wish that. Clary hasn’t been back to the Institute since she followed Hodge out, but Jace already let her know that both Alec and Isabelle were okay and their parents are on their way back from Idris after the Clave was told everything that Hodge had been hiding from them. Simon takes Clary to the Institute now and offers to go inside with her, but she wants to do this alone. She does invite him to come over and hang out with her the next night, and he kisses her cheek before leaving. Isabelle meets Clary when she comes in. She has decided that she actually likes Clary, she was worried about her when she realized that Clary and Jace were gone. Jace told Isabelle and Alec that Hodge’s curse was broken and he left, but not that Hodge betrayed them. They’ll find out at some point, but he doesn’t want to be the one to tell them. Jace also told them about what happened on the island, but they already knew since the whole Shadow World was talking about it and Magnus had been there helping Alec as the pack invaded the island (Magnus stayed next to Alec’s bedside all night, until Alec woke up and Magnus could see he was okay). Isabelle also knows that Jace and Clary are siblings and the children of Valentine. Alec is getting around on crutches for now, but he’s healing quickly. They aren’t sure how Magnus knew to come help since none of them had contacted him, but Clary suspects it was the note that Hodge wrote right before he left the Institute. Alec takes Clary up to the greenhouse to see Jace and they talk to each other about the nasty things they’d said to each other after Clary and Jace went to the vampire lair. They end their talk on good terms. Clary goes to the greenhouse and sees Jace, who still has the shard of the Portal where he can see Idris. He explains that even though Valentine was not a good father, Idris was the only place he felt like he belonged, where he was sure of who he was. It was the only place he was happy. Jace would have gone with Valentine through the Portal if not for Clary. She makes him feel like he belongs. She asks him to come to the hospital with her to see Jocelyn. She thinks his voice might wake Jocelyn up. He agrees to go with her and takes her to see his new toy – a vampire motorcycle that someone had left at Magnus’ house and that Magnus gave to Jace. He uses the motorcycle to fly them to the hospital.

a whte womanwith red hair blowing in the wind wearing leather pants and jacket holds a glowing wand in one hand.

Are you ready? In a glass skyscraper in Manhattan, a young warlock named Elias attempts to draw a pentagon. He’s been hired to summon the demon Agramon for his client, and the pentagram will keep them protected, but his client’s impatience is making it difficult for Elias to focus. Once the pentagram is complete, Elias chants in Chthonian to summon the demon. When Agramon arrives within the pentagram, Elias’ client watches as the demon passes the border of the pentagram as if it does not exist. As the demon begins to approach Elias, as Elias desperately tries to banish the demon, as the demon kills the young warlock and then turns to Elias’ client. The client tells Agramon that hopefully he will still be able to use the warlock’s blood, he needs it. He knew what Agramon could do but withheld that information from Elias. The client explains that he has the Mortal Cup, therefore Agramon must obey his commands. He introduces himself to the demon as Valentine. Jace, Isabelle, and Alec are coming home to an empty Institute after hunting the subway tunnels. They’re covered with mud when Maryse Lightwood announces her presence. Isabelle and Alec’s mom has been in Idris with their dad and younger brother but just arrived back after being alerted to everything that happened with Hodge. Max came home with her, but their dad Robert is still in Idris. She has not yet told Max about Hodge. Every time Maryse looks at Jace, he feels like her eyes are cold – which was never the case before. She tells Isabelle and Alec to take Max to his room and get cleaned up. She asks Jace to meet her in the library after he’s cleaned himself off. When he sees Maryse in the library, she accuses him of knowing his father was Valentine and not Michael Wayland for longer than he admits. He must’ve known the things they said about Michael did not apply to Valentine, he would have seen them in pictures. But they didn’t talk about Valentine at all and Michael only generically, things they would have said about any Shadowhunter. And as for pictures, he’d been told that all the pictures of the Circle had been destroyed. He didn’t have any pictures of his father, probably something that Valentine did on purpose so no one would figure it out. Now that Maryse knows the truth, she claims she can see Valentine in Jace. How he can sound so sincere even while lying to her face, for example. She knew Valentine. She saw him turn his followers into weapons, just like he will do to Jace. Jace will be an arrow for Valentine, shot right into the heart of the Clave. Meanwhile, Clary and Simon are in Simon’s room watching anime. Clary had taken Jace to the hospital to see their mom, hoping his voice would wake her up, but it did not. Instead, they argued and he stormed out. She hasn’t spoken with him since and Jocelyn is still asleep. The phone is ringing at the apartment, and Clary tries to get Simon to ignore it, but when they flip the channel and the movie Dracula comes on, Simon quickly leaves the room. He’s acting strange, Clary follows him and finds him sweating, leaning over the sink. She doesn’t really remember what happened in the vampire lair, but it seems that it is still very fresh in Simon’s mind. He asks her if she thinks he’s been acting differently, and she realizes that he looks thinner. Maybe he’s a little more wary of his surroundings or a bit more confident. He kisses her then, and she kisses him back, but the phone starts ringing again and Simon turns away to answer it. It’s Isabelle and she’s calling for Clary. Jace is gone. Maia Roberts is sitting at the Hunter’s Moon, a local werewolf bar, when Jace walks in looking for trouble. He reminds her of her brother Daniel, who had been abusive to her (even breaking her arm) before he got hit by a car and died. A year after Daniel’s death, as if fate decided she hadn’t had enough, she met Jordan and they started dating. Jordan was just as bad and not nearly as sneaky as Daniel about his abuse. She broke up with him, she had to lock herself in her family’s house to keep herself safe from him, but Jordan saw her a few days later with another guy. That night, she was attacked by a wolf. The doctor who stitched her up told her parents it must have been a big dog, but dogs don’t whisper “You’re mine now” before running away. Jordan’s family moved out of town immediately, and Maia ran away and joined the pack that Luke is now in charge of. All that to say, Jace reminds her of Daniel and Jordan. She immediately doesn’t like him. Her opinion doesn’t change when he sits at the bar and tries to start a fight with Bat, another werewolf in Luke’s pack. The bartender tells Bat to walk it off before it escalates, much to Jace’s disappointment, but Bat is back just minutes later. There’s a young werewolf outside who has been killed. Bat is covered in blood (not his), he saw someone leaning over the boy’s body. He was still alive when Bat scared the thing off – it was more like a shadow than a person – but his throat had been cut, and he couldn’t tell Bat anything. Bat stalks over to Jace, who is not reacting to this news, and demands that the Shadowhunter help. Jace is feeling cold and mean, he tells Bat that there’s nothing to do now. The kid is already dead. Tensions get really high really quick and a fight breaks out (Jace vs. everybody else), but then Luke walks in and tells everyone to back off. Jace doesn’t speak for the Clave and even if he wanted to, he couldn’t do anything right now anyway. Luke’s already heard through the grapevine about what happened with Maryse, and he brings Jace to the bartender’s office to talk. Simon and Clary are out searching for Jace when they get a call from Luke saying he’s found him. He asks Clary to come to the bar and speak to Jace, he’s not listening to Luke. Simon was hoping they would do something fun that night, but Clary feels like she needs to go and asks Simon to come with her. When they arrive, Jace refuses to talk with Simon in the room, so Simon excuses himself to the hallway. He tells Clary and Luke that Maryse kicked him out of the Institute. He thinks that Maryse believes he didn’t go with Valentine not because of his loyalty but so that he could be a spy for Valentine at the Institute and report on what was happening with the Clave. Maryse wants Jace to say he doesn’t love his father and he can’t do that. Luke explains that he shouldn’t have to. He understands, he loved Valentine once too. Clary realizes that it wasn’t Clary that Jace was looking for today – but Luke, someone who would understand the dichotomy of what he was feeling. Luke goes on to say that Maryse can’t turn her affections for Jace off, that’s not how love works. She’s hurt. She loved Valentine and he hurt her badly, now she loves Jace and she is worried about him doing the same thing. He offers to let Jace stay with him for as long as he needs to, but he recommends that Jace go back to the Institute and talk to Maryse first. He can also tell Isabelle and Alec to stop worrying. Jace agrees to go but only if Clary and Luke come with him. Luke isn’t sure that’s a great idea, he hasn’t seen Maryse in fifteen years and he’s sure Maryse doesn’t like him, but Jace is insistent. Simon waits in the hallway. He has a feeling in his stomach, a tense feeling, that he’s had ever since he first saw the way Clary looked at Jace. He had always been happy to give Clary space and time to figure out her own emotions. He figured she’d realize they were meant to be together eventually. But that was all before Jace. When Simon found out that they were siblings, for a moment he felt relieved but now the tense feeling is back. He’s in the hallway waiting still when Maia comes up to him looking for Luke. Simon is surprised to find out that Maia is a werewolf, he confirms that she wasn’t always a werewolf. Werewolves are born mortal and are given lycanthropy through being bite – it’s a demonic disease without a cure, like vampirism. She tells him that Jace is an asshole, which Simon absolutely agrees with, and asks him to pass a message on to Luke. Magnus Bane is in the alleyway outside. Clary sends Simon home, much to his annoyance, while she, Luke, and Jace head to the Institute. Maryse took Jace’s keys (and he didn’t take anything else with him) but Luke explains that any Shadowhunter meaning no harm can enter through the church. They walk through the church to the elevator, taking it up to the entryway of the Institute. There they find Maryse and Raphael, the vampire. It takes Maryse a moment to recognize Luke. Raphael is speaking to Maryse about the murdered werewolf cub as well as a young warlock to assure her that the murders were not done by his clan (they were both drained of blood, so suspicion was immediately on the vampires), but when he hears Luke’s name Raphael realizes they need to speak. Luke is the new pack leader, Raphael is the clan leader (for the moment), and they have issues to discuss – Luke tells Raphael he will arrange a meeting. Then Raphael sort of disappears. He was just a projection; his corporeal form cannot enter the Institute since it is technically a holy place and Raphael is cursed. Then Maryse turns on Luke. She is not happy to see him and is still very prejudiced against Downworlders. But Luke speaks on Jace’s behalf, not letting Maryse get to him. Maryse lets it all out, all her vitriol for what happened during the Uprising. Valentine had told his followers that it would be quick and easy, but Luke made sure that didn’t happen when he warned the Downworlders. Luke didn’t even warn them about what they were walking into. The fact that she was prepared to massacre Downworlders, Luke included, doesn’t seem to faze her. She left Alec at home that day and laid down arms only to make sure nothing happened to him. But still, the Circle would not turn against Valentine when questioned by the Clave, at least not until they found out that Valentine had abandoned them. They had believed that he had died during the Uprising, but he left, dying later in a fire (which we now know was staged). Maryse’s whole world fell apart in that moment, and she told the Clave everything she knew. Now she can’t afford to trust Jace. Not even with Luke volunteering to speak on his behalf, offering to be questioned by the Soul-Sword, one of the Mortal Instruments that forces a Shadowhunter to be truthful. Maryse says the Sword won’t work on Luke now because he’s been turned, but what if Jace was questioned by the Sword. Luke isn’t a fan of this idea; being questioned by the Sword is painful and only certain people can use it, one of them is the Inquisitor. The Inquisitor is the same person who sentenced the Circle after the Uprising. She hates Valentine and will likely take that out on Jace. Maryse says she’s already on her way to the Institute. After the Clave found out about Hodge, they are all to be questioned. Luke doesn’t want Jace questioned by the Inquisitor, but Jace points out a different problem. If he’s not there when the Inquisitor arrives, it will make Maryse look more guilty - like she’s hiding him. They will all be punished. And if Jace refuses to be questioned, he leaves behind being a Shadowhunter for good. Jace decides to stay. Later, Luke and Clary have pizza with Simon at Luke’s house. Simon tells them that he met Maia and tries to convince Clary that the Shadowhunters are a cult. They talk about how weird it must be for Luke to have seen Maryse, but he says it’s weirder to be in the Institute. He spent fifteen years trying to forget his past, but the Institute feels a lot like Alicante in Idris. It takes him right back. He doesn’t think Maryse really hates him, although it would have been a lot easier for the her and Robert if he had died. They’ll probably think he’s a bit of a wild card, potentially full of grudges against them in particular, and they’ll need to work with him if he’s leading a pack in New York. Clary says she’s thinking about getting a few Marks for protection and Luke explains that she would have to go through a lot of training to do that safely. She can do the training if she chooses to, but even if she doesn’t, he wants her to have a stele. He brings out Jocelyn’s, which he had been keeping since Jocelyn didn’t want it in her house. It’s old, but it will still work. Clary takes it while Simon is fuming. Clary said she didn’t want to be a part of this weirdness but here she is, going right back in. Jace is having a nightmare of the tortures his father put him through in the name of his “training” when Alec comes to bring him to the library. Maryse wants to see him. Jace went looking for Alec when he first came back but Alec was gone, he explains he had to go for a walk to clear his head, although he doesn’t tell Jace where he went or why he has a red mark on his neck. His mom had told them how she’d told Jace to leave and how Hodge had betrayed them. The fact that Jace hadn’t told them makes it look like he was hiding something. Alec doesn’t think that, Alec believes Jace completely, but somebody else might think that. Alec counsels Jace to try to keep his sarcasm in check, but this just makes Jace angry and he storms off to the library alone. In the library, Jace finds Maryse with the Inquisitor, who Maryse calls Imogen Herondale, but Jace is only allowed her to address as Inquisitor. Jace does not, in fact, keep his sarcasm in check at all and the Inquisitor is already disposed to dislike him since she seems to hate his father. She calls Valentine one of the most arrogant disrespectful people that she’s ever met. Anytime Maryse tries to defend Jace, Imogen reminds her that she and Robert are under scrutiny right now as well. After yet another sassy comment from Jace, she decides to send him to a cell in the Silent City for the night. Kept on the lowest levels of the Silent City, the cells are meant for Shadowhunters who murder another Shadowhunter, or Downworlders who break the Covenant. It is not meant for minors who are excessively sarcastic. Maybe he will learn to keep his tongue down there. Somebody knocks on Luke’s door, and he takes a knife to answer it, later asking Clary to come meet Maia. Maia is going to keep an eye on the shop for the next couple weeks, so she’ll be in and out, but don’t worry, she has her own key. Simon tells Maia he appreciates someone being around to protect his girlfriend Clary, which is the first time Clary has heard that she’s his girlfriend and it stuns her, causing her to act rudely toward Maia (but she later apologizes). All these changes are coming at her too fast. After Maia leaves, Simon asks if he can spend the night since it’s so late. Luke says yes and he stays in the same bed as Clary. It is, after all, a double. Jace is in his prison cell. Not only is he in a cell, but he is chained to the wall. It is so dark, he can’t see anything. It’s causing him to panic, anxiety rising in his chest. Then he starts to hear screams. Those can’t be real… but they are. He sees Brother Jeremiah as he comes down the stairs holding a torch. His mouth, which is normally sewn up, has been cut open and is in a silent scream. He looks terrified. Brother Jeremiah falls to the bottom of the stairs and doesn’t get back up, the torch rolling toward Jace. He reaches but the chain is too short to grab the torch. He reaches again, this time breaking his wrist to be able to grab it. But he sees nothing. Nothing but Brother Jeremiah’s body. Then a door behind Jeremiah begins to open and something huge and formless with burning eyes comes through it. It lunges at Jace and Jace’s torch goes out. Simon and Clary are making out on her bed when she gets up to change into her pajamas. She tries not to compare kissing Simon to kissing Jace. When she leaves the bathroom, Simon is already asleep on the bed, so she grabs her phone when it pings an alert. She reads a text message that causes her to run out of the room. Jace wakes up to find Valentine looking down at him. He has broken into the Silent City, killed any Silent Brothers he could find, and stolen the Soul-Sword. He asks Jace why he is in the cell and who put him there – he never would have let Jace be hurt like this. The Lightwoods should have done a better job protecting him. Valentine apologizes for the way he acted. He was trying to protect Jace by not telling him about his mother, but he expected Jace to act like the child he once was and was not prepared to meet a man instead. He prepares to leave, leaving Jace in the cell, but tells Jace that when he wants to find him he will. Clary rides the subway to the Institute, but Isabelle is surprised to see her when she arrives, despite being the one that sent Clary the message saying Jace was in jail. Neither she nor Alec seem that outraged. After all, Jace is a soldier and he wouldn’t be allowed to mouth off like that in the army either. As Alec asks Clary to ask Jace to cooperate with the Inquisitor, Max comes to tell them he heard a call in the library. Their parents and the Inquisitor are out investigating the murder of a faerie child in the park, so Alec and Isabelle go to answer the call, leaving Clary with Max for a moment. They talk about manga. She offers to take him to her favorite store to buy some manga books. When Isabelle gets back, she explains that it was the Silent Brothers calling for help. They lock Max inside Isabelle’s room and Isabelle and Alec start to mark each other. Clary insists on going with them, but Alec says no. She’s not trained; she will only be a liability. But Clary argues that she’s actually been to the Silent City and knows how to get there, something that the other two do not know. Isabelle turns to her and tells her its time she got her own Marks. Isabelle only gives Clary two runes: one for protection and the eye that allows Shadowhunters to see the Shadow World clearly. When they get to the entrance of the Silent City, Clary shows them the angel. Brother Jeremiah used a rune to open the entrance, but Alec uses his blood, it should work too – just like at the Institute. They descend the steps, Clary between the other two holding her witch-light. She sees where the Soul-Sword used to be displayed. It’s now empty, other than the blood that was sprayed on the table, floor, and walls around it. They see one Silent Brother impaled on a spire, dead. Alec leads them downward and Clary gets antsy the closer she gets to Jace until she can’t’ stand it. She rushes past Alec to the door blocking the cells. She draws an opening rune, begging the door to open, and the strength of her rune blows the door of its hinges. Jace is passed out in his cell, his manacled arm dangling between the manacle and his prone body. When she runs to him, he wakes up. He’s drowsy and possibly hit his head. He can’t remember exactly what happened, but they all agree on one thing - they need to get out of here. They release Jace’s hand and do a quick healing iratze on his wrist, they’ll patch him up better once they’re out of the Silent City. When they climb the stairs, the entrance to the Silent City looks bright as if it’s daytime, but it can’t be. They exit to find dozens of Shadowhunters waiting, shining their witch-lights. Maryse is one of them. The Inquisitor is also there. Alec explains that they received the distress call from the Silent Brothers when Maryse was investigating the faerie that was killed, and when they could not raise anyone else, he and Isabelle went to help. They didn’t see any Silent Brothers that were alive, but they did not do a thorough sweep either. Maryse sends her Shadowhunters inside. The last woman to enter, with silver-hair, looks at Clary as if she wants to say something but ultimately just follows the others into the Silent City. The Inquisitor assumes, and Jace confirms, that Valentine came and killed the Silent Brothers to steal the Soul-Sword. Jace can’t say what help he had, or why he wanted the Sword, but the Inquisitor does not believe him. She doesn’t believe that Valentine wasn’t here to help him – probably the faerie murder was just a distraction - she doesn’t believe that Valentine didn’t fill Jace in on his plans, she doesn’t believe that Alec and Isabelle didn’t come here specifically to free him. She wants to imprison Jace in his cell again, even though a mass murder happened inside the Silent City and he’s barely able to stand. In fact, Jace can’t stand. He’s so weak he has to sit and then lay down on his back. There is something seriously wrong with him but, as of right now, the healers for the Shadowhunters are the Silent Brothers and they can’t help him. Alec recommends they use Magnus Bane, and in fact, Alec has already called him. He’s just arrived – Magnus makes his entrance. The Inquisitor insists that Jace cannot stay at the Institute so Magnus volunteers to let Jace stay with him. He’s guarded prisoners for the Clave before and has never had a problem. The Inquisitor agrees, but Jace is still to be questioned tomorrow – with or without the Soul-Sword. Clary dreams of her mother. Jocelyn is wearing the same dress she wore when she was imprisoned at Valentine’s. She seems to know that she’s sleeping but says there’s a lot to do, she asks if Clary is there to help her. She draws a rune on Clary’s arm, telling her that it will protect her. When Clary wakes up, the rune is still on her arm. She meets up with Simon, and they meet Alec and Magnus’ apartment to see Jace. They need to figure out what they’re going to do now. After Magnus explains to them that he cannot create anything from nothing, whenever he magics something out of the air, he’s actually liberating it from someplace else (like the store), Jace tells them everything he remembers from the Silent City – how Valentine came to see him holding the Soul-Sword and had some sort of shadow demon with him. It was unlike anything that Jace has ever seen. Magnus asks why no one was at the Institute and Alec tells him about the faerie who was killed. This makes Magnus think. One warlock, one faerie, one werewolf child killed all within the week. Everyone thinks that it’s the vampires, but Raphael insists that it’s not, and there was a demonic presence at the locations that Magnus had visited. He thinks Valentine is behind these murders, he wants to perform the Ritual of Infernal Conversion. Every magical object has some sort of allegiance. The seraph blades Shadowhunters use to kill demons have an angelic alliance, like the Soul-Sword. The Ritual of Infernal Conversion will reverse the blade’s alliance from angelic to demonic. The Mortal Cup allows Valentine to have some dominion over demons, but a powerful sword with demonic alliance would allow him to call demons to him and force them to obey him. He could make a literal demonic army and, since demons aren’t of this dimension, there’s no way to know how many demons actually exist. It could be limitless! The ritual requires the sword to be heated to red-hot, then cooled four times, once each in the blood of a Downworlder child. 1. A child of Lilith (a warlock). 2. A child of the moon (werewolf). 3. A child of the night (vampire). 4. A child of faerie. Magnus believes that Valentine was interrupted while draining the werewolf child of his blood, so he likely hasn’t been able to complete that portion, but he already has the blood of a warlock and faerie child. He’s halfway done. He may even be able to use the Sword at least partially, even if it doesn’t have full strength. It’s been awfully quiet lately with little demonic activity. Is that because Valentine is calling all the demons to him? Alec speaks to Maryse on the phone and tells her their theory. When he stands to speak on the phone, Clary burns her wrist on some hot coffee but refuses to use a stele to heal herself, making Simon preen in front of Jace. Maryse agrees to bring up the Ritual of Infernal Conversion with the Conclave (what they call each small section of the Clave, this is the New York Conclave), but Alec thinks that the Inquisitor is edging Maryse out and he’s not sure anyone will listen. Just then, Isabelle calls Alec. The Queen of the Seelie Court would like an audience with them. Jace is in favor. In fact, it’s a hard no from him. Isabelle overheard Maryse and Alec’s conversation, and she knows a knight of the Seelie Court. The knight told her that the Queen of the Seelie Court would like to speak to them and maybe they can tell her about the ritual, the Seelie Court might believe or even ally with them. Jace insists they shouldn’t go and is adamant about Clary not going if he’s not there to protect her. Faeries are the offspring of demons and angels and while they look angelic, they are vicious. They can’t lie, but they like to be creative in their truths, and they are cunning. They live for hundreds of years, and they are not here to help mortals… or Shadowhunters. Alec insists on going, it really could help them, but Jace says he will bodily stop them from going if necessary. It’s not safe for Clary and he doesn’t trust the others to protect her. Good news though, Magnus wrote the contract allowing him to house Jace for the Clave and he put in the contract a stipulation that he could allow Jace to leave for a short period of time if another Shadowhunter took his place. It was signed by the Inquisitor herself. Alec agrees to stay so Jace can go. He’s Valentine’s son, he’s probably the one the Seelie Queen would rather see. Magnus does advise Jace to try not to die, that would make matters difficult. Jace, Clary, and Simon meet Isabelle at the Turtle Pond at Central Park. Simon insists on accompanying them into the Court. Isabelle reminds them not to eat or drink anything and then takes them to the entrance. She wades out into the water when the moon is in the right spot in the sky. She approaches the reflection of the moon on the water and bids Jace to go first. He leans backward, falling into the moon’s reflection and disappearing. Clary follows him. She lands in an underground atrium, followed by Simon and then Isabelle, and they wait for a faerie to come collect them. They’re greeted by Meliorn, a dalliance of Isabelle’s, who takes them through the Court to see the Queen. They pass revelers and Jace draws a rune on Clary so that she can see the faeries as they truly are, breaking the spell on her that could draw her to dance with them forever. Isabelle goes so far as to blindfold Simon so he is not drawn in. Clary is bitten on the finger by a pixie and brings the wound to her lips, sucking the blood that was drawn off the finger reflexively. It tastes almost sweet. Meliorn introduces them to the Seelie Queen and Jace is as charming as ever. They explain that they believe Valentine is behind the murder of the Seelie child and why he did it, but the Queen does not care. If he’s not going to kill any more of her people, then let the Shadowhunters deal with him. Jace reminds her, before getting ready to leave, that Valentine’s fight may be with the Shadowhunters for now, but he hates Downworlders even more, he will be on their doorstep next. The Queen asks Jace if he would turn against his own father and Clary pipes up that they hate their father. The Queen comments that Valentine’s “little experiments” did not turn out as expected. As they turn to leave, the Queen informs them that one of them must stay because they partook of the Court’s refreshments. It was Clary, who imbibed what the pixie was eating when she sucked the blood from her own finger after being bitten. Jace demands to know what the Queen wants for Clary’s freedom, and she wants a kiss. Not for herself or for Meliorn either. Everybody volunteers to kiss Simon, but that’s not it. She wants Clary to get the kiss she most desires – Jace’s. Desire and disgust are not always kept separate, Clary didn’t know Jace was her brother until recently. They all decide it’s just a kiss and Jace comes forward. It starts soft, becomes fierce, and then Jace breaks it off abruptly and without warning. Clary is now free to leave but none of them will be leaving the same as when they came in. Simon especially. Meliorn escorts them out of the Court and back into Central Park, leaving them without saying goodbye (Isabelle decides it’s time to break up with him). They’re deciding what to do next and Isabelle tells Jace to come to the Institute. No one is there, they’re still at the Silent City, and he agrees since he needs something from his room. Clary wants to share a taxi home with Simon and try to give him some explanation about what happened in the Court, but Jace points out that Simon has already left. Clary sees him walking out of the park alone. She calls to him, but he doesn’t turn around. When they arrive back at the Institute, they find Max alone sleeping on the couch. Jace takes Clary to his room to get her dry clothes, and she tries to call Simon, who is avoiding her. She yells at Jace that this is his fault. He shouldn’t have kissed her like that. She doesn’t want to be kissed by him at all. Why would the Seelie Queen make him do that. Jace reminds her that the Fair Folk don’t like, the Queen was doing Jace a favor because he wanted to kiss Clary. She played the two of them like a fiddle when she saw the way they looked at each other. Clary tells him she tries not to look at him at all; this whole thing is impossible. They’re siblings! She insists that she loves Simon, but Jace calls her out. She loves him like she loves her mom and Luke, not like a boyfriend. She’s lying to herself and Clary snaps. He’s right. She loves Simon like a brother when it should be Jace that she loves that way and she wishes he and Simon were switched but they aren’t and there’s nothing they can do about it. She apologizes but Jace tells her not to be sorry. He has never felt this way about anyone. He didn’t think he could after the way that he was raised – to love is to destroy. He doesn’t want to give her up. She tells him everyone would be disgusted if they were together. Maybe she would be disgusted. He’s hurt. He moves away from her and assures her he won’t kiss her again. He goes to the bathroom to take a shower, and she falls asleep on his bed. She dreams of a lake so smooth it is like a mirror, walking on the frozen surface as the ice cracks beneath her. Fire begins to rain from the sky, but when it touches the ground, it is Jace with white-gold feathered wings behind him. He points behind her to where she sees Simon standing, black wings spread behind him. Each feather is tipped in blood. She wakes up around 3 am. Simon has not called. She finds Jace sitting in the chair next to him holding something. The piece of broken mirror that shows Idris. He keeps thinking he’ll see Valentine inside it, but he doesn’t. Magnus can’t feel Valentine in the city either, and he has the ability to sense these things to a certain extent. This is what he wanted to retrieve from the Institute. Jace has been helping Magnus, even gave him the Morgenstern ring to help. He asks Clary how she opened the door to his cell in the Silent City. She begins to explain it was just the opening rune when the Institute’s doorbell rings. Clary thinks it’s Simon who has arrived, but when they arrive at the steps of the cathedral, they find Raphael holding a body. Clary was kind of right; the body is Simon’s. Clary starts to collapse but Jace catches her. Raphael explains that Simon is not dead, but he is dying. In about ten minutes his heart will stop. Raphael remembers when they rescued Simon from Hotel Dumort and brought him here instead of allowing the other vampires to kill him. Simon broke into their lair, but Raphael kept him alive because he doesn’t want any bad blood with the Shadowhunters. Simon was afraid that he was becoming a vampire and wanted answers – to know if it could be stopped. Raphael reminds them of when Simon bit him as a rat. He must have ingested some of Raphael’s blood at the time. That is how the infection is passed. Unfortunately, if Simon had left well enough alone, he probably would have been fine, the effects of the blood fading with time. But now, he will die and rise again as a vampire since he has ingested vampire blood. And no, it can’t be reversed. Clary immediately tells Jace to stay away from him, not to touch Simon, but Jace asks her what Simon would want if he were given the choice. She holds Simon as he takes his last breath, whispering to him that she loves him. Isabelle is furious and rounds on Raphael, who explains that Simon will need to be buried and dig his way out of his grave. If they don’t, he will stay in this state. Not alive but not quite dead either. The longer they wait, the less likely Simon will be able to dig himself out. Clary decides they will bury Simon in a Jewish cemetery, and she will wait for him. She will be there when he wakes up. They take Simon’s body to a graveyard and Raphael digs the grave as Isabelle stands guard and Jace speaks to Clary. He tries to convince her that she doesn’t need to watch but Clary insists on being there when Simon wakes up. After all, he would still be alive if it weren’t for what happened at the Seelie Court. Jace points out that they didn’t have a choice, they were forced into it, they weren’t trying to hurt Simon – but Clary isn’t ready to hear this. Alec shows up with a bunch of blood bags and Magnus in tow. He and Jace join Raphael, they lower Simon into the ground and cover his grave. Raphael explains what happens next. Simon will need to claw his way out of the ground himself. When he does emerge as a fledgling vampire, he will be starving. It will not be pretty, and Simon will need to eat. When Magnus tries to put his hand on Alec’s shoulder, Alec moves away from him and Magnus looks hurt. Pretty soon, Clary sees the dirt above Simon’s grave move. She rushes forward as Simon frees himself and crawls to the surface. She falls to her knees beside him, and he tries to bite her before he’s knocked away, and Raphael brings him the blood bags. Clary thinks he doesn’t know who she is anymore, but Raphael clarifies. He does, he’s just so hungry he doesn’t care. Next time won’t be as bad. Afterward, Clary and the others take Simon to Luke’s to clean him up before taking him home. Since then, he’s been telling his mom that he has the flu as he shelters inside with the curtains closed. Clary hasn’t spoken to Jace since that night – penance for doing this to Simon. She visits her mom in the hospital and speaks to her. Suddenly the whole story spills out. What happened with Valentine, learning she was a Shadowhunter, the party where Simon turned into a rat, finding out Jace is her brother, the Seelie Court, kissing Jace, Simon becoming a vampire, how everything is her fault! It feels good to tell her mom even if her mom still doesn’t wake up. Luke was eavesdropping and tries to tell her that this wasn’t her fault on their way home. She didn’t make Simon go there and he didn’t go because he was mad at her. He was compelled to by the blood he ingested, he was what they call a darkling. And as for the party, she thought he would be safe when they went. Besides, Simon has fought tooth and nail to be next to her for her whole life. Likely, she wouldn’t have been able to stop him from going. Luke encourages her to reach out to Jace – he probably isn’t doing well – but she retorts that she needs to be there for Simon right now. He’s not doing well either. Obviously, she can’t be supportive to more than one person at a time. Simon is on Luke’s front porch when they get home and she takes him inside. She urges him to tell his mom and sister the truth, she will even go with him, but he mostly has a fatalistic attitude and gallows humor with the inability to see anything else at the moment. They’re interrupted by the sound of a crash outside. At the window, they see that Luke has run over something with his truck and they sprint downstairs. Luke carries Maia inside. She was being followed by a Drevak demon. It attacked her, she has poisonous spines sticking out of her arm, but he doesn’t think this was an attack by Valentine. Usually, Drevak demons work as spies or messengers, it’s likely that Maia just got in its way. Luke prepares to pull the spines out and instructs Clary and Simon to go to the kitchen and call the Institute. In the kitchen, Clary asks Simon to call Jace since she doesn’t want to talk to him. She’s been avoiding his calls. When Jace answers, he sounds heartbroken. It’s the first time Simon has heard the way Jace speaks to Clary when they’re alone and it makes him angry, but also a little sad. He tells Jace what happens and Jace prepares to come to Luke’s with Alec and Magnus. Simon leaves the kitchen and sees Maia on the couch exhausted. Luke has gone to move the truck off of the front lawn, so the neighbors don’t get alarmed. She asks for water and when he gives her a glass, her fingers touch his own. She realizes what she is and freaks out. He explains that he was turned a few days ago, against his choice, like she was turned. But she is nothing like him. She’s still alive! She lashes out at him with her talons, and his fangs start to come out unwillingly. He’s backing away when Clary comes into the room and throws a dagger at Maia, pinning her sleeve to the back of the sofa. She asks Maia what her problem is. They’re both Downworlders, both turned, both given a demonic infection. But the demon that infected werewolves hated the demon that infected the vampires and so, the two groups hate each other. They’re programmed to do it. Soon enough, Simon will hate her and Luke too. That’s when Jace walks in with the others. Magnus immediately starts to help Maia, who is getting weaker, as Jace asks where Luke is. He didn’t see him on the front lawn, but he did see the truck. That’s not good, even Magnus’ attention is taken from Maia for a moment. Jace goes to investigate as Alec stays to guard the house. Clary meets Jace at the door and insists on going with him. He doesn’t want her to and the two argue until Simon comes out. He will check on Luke, at least he won’t be busy flirting while Luke is missing. It’s decided that all three will go, Jace passes a seraph blade to Clary. The truck is outside idling, still on the front lawn, and Jace’s Sensor lights up with demonic activity. More than just a single Drevak demon. He suggests the other two go in and trade places with Alec, this may be more serious than they thought, when Clary sees something slithering near the riverbank. Two shapes crouch over the body of Luke, Jace recognizes them as Raum demons – much worse than Drevaks. He runs toward Luke and fights one of the demons, telling the others to get inside, but before they can the second demon comes right for Clary. The demon tackles her and wraps a tentacle around her. She writhes underneath it and manages to kick it away, grabbing the seraph blade and naming it, bringing the blade’s blazing light. The demon almost looks scared before turning around and jumping into the river. Jace must’ve taken care of the other demon because it’s also gone, and Simon is holding a pipe that he ripped off a telephone pole. They run to Luke, who is unconscious but breathing. They take him inside, where Magnus has just moved Maia upstairs. Magnus assures them that he can help Luke, Raum demons aren’t difficult, but they really need to stop calling him to help them. He’s the High Warlock of Brooklyn! He’s busy! Is he the only warlock they know? Jace responds that he’s the only warlock they know that’s dating their friend. Alec is astounded. They aren’t dating, how could Jace think that? Jace tries to convince Alec that he doesn’t care that they’re dating, though he does wish Alec would stop hiding it and just be honest with him. Alec is hurt and angry. Jace believes it’s because Alec doesn’t think Jace is okay with his sexuality when really, it’s that Alec has had hidden feelings for Jace for years. But then Luke wakes up and distracts them all. Luke sleeps on the couch as Maia takes his bed. Jace catches Clary in the hall. They tell each other that they don’t hate each other. In fact, Jace wishes he did. He wants to hate her, that would be so much easier than what he does feel for her. Clary asks what that is, but Jace won’t name it - not when she won’t tell him anything and won’t even speak to him right now. They’re interrupted mid fight by Simon, who storms out again. Clary yells at Jace that he ruins everything before following Simon. Simon is going home before the sun comes up. He can’t trust her anymore. She’d rather pine over Jace than try to be with him, with someone that she can be with. Clary tells him she just needs some time to get over what has happened, but she doesn’t tell him he’s wrong. At least she’s not lying to him anymore. Jace calls Raphael and asks to use a demon motorcycle, his own is still on the roof of the Institute. Raphael brings it to him and speaks of Maryse. The Shadowhunters are still blaming the vampires for the recent murders of young Downworlders even though Raphael insists it is not them. Jace asks if he’s spoken to Maryse about this and Raphael reveals that he couldn’t talk to Maryse if he wanted to – everything goes through the Inquisitor right now. He gives Jace the motorcycle and asks if they’re even now – this is penance for Simon’s being turned. Jace retorts that this is a start, but they’ll never be even. Jace flies to the East River and spots a huge, black boat. His father’s boat. He uses an opening rune to get on board and the place seems deserted. Lighting a witch-light, he holds it above his head to look around. He sees a girl standing in front of him with her arms crossed over her chest, the front of her white dress covered in blood. It’s Clary He catches her as she falls toward him. How did she get here? He tries to wake her up and Clary tilts her face up and finally opens her eyes. Eyes that aren’t green anymore but glowing white. He passes out. When he wakes up, Valentine is sitting next to him. Jace explains that he questioned the Raum demon at Luke’s house to find out where Valentine was hiding, he knew the demon had been sent by Valentine and figured it was to take Maia since he still needs a lycanthrope child for his ritual. Valentine confirms that he is doing what they thought. He is behind the murders for the Ritual of Infernal Conversion. He’s using demons as guards, the demon that Jace saw as Clary was actually Agramon – he uses your greatest fears against you. Valentine was able to have him called by Elias, whose greatest fear was having a demon break through his ward. Which Agramon used… to break through the ward. Most people die of fright when they see Agramon. Valentine asks Jace to take a walk on the deck, he wants to show Jace something. He wants to know why Jace is there. Jace asks what blood runs through his veins, the questions the Seelie Queen gave him, but Valentine tells him it’s the blood of the Angel. Jace sighs, no different than any other Shadowhunter then. But that’s not the only reason Jace is there. He needs to talk to someone and he has no one anymore. The Lightwoods hate him and have turned him out, Luke is probably close to doing the same, the Inquisitor loathes him, Alec is mad and Jace doesn’t even know why, and let’s not even talk about Clary. He wants to give Valentine the chance to tell him the truth about what he did and why he did it. Why did he kill the Silent Brothers and take the Sword? What is he planning? Jace points out that Valentine hates demons and here he is working with them. Valentine says he will be Nephilim, always be a Shadowhunter, no matter what he thinks of the Clave. But the Clave is corrupt. They pander to Downworlders and it makes them weak. At some point, the demons will see that and attack, which the Clave will not be able to withstand. They will fall. He had planned on making his own Shadowhunters, but he doesn’t have that kind of time, and Luke’s pack killed most of his Forsaken. So now he is using the Sword to call an army of demons which he will command to destroy themselves when he is done with them. If the Clave will not see reason voluntarily, they will be forced. There are already those who agree with Valentine, when they are faced with annihilation, the rest of the Clave will come to his side. Regardless of their personal feelings toward Valentine. They get to what Valentine wanted to show Jace – the Soul-Sword. He asks Jace to hold it and as soon as Jace grabs the hilt, it feels like it’s pulling him under. He sees demons everywhere. Filling the sky, the water, the deck around him. Valentine explains that he chose this spot because the veil between worlds is thin. The demons have been called here by the Sword, waiting just on the other side of the wards for Valentine to call for them. With that number of demons, the Clave won’t have a choice but to agree to Valentine’s terms. Valentine asks Jace to join him. He promises that the Lightwood kids will be safe, as will Clary. All of Jace’s friends will be safe. Jace gives Valentine his answer. Clary wakes up in the morning and checks on Luke, giving him a rundown of what happened the night before. Maia comes downstairs, also pretty fuzzy, and remembers that she tried to kill Simon. She apologizes for it before heading back upstairs, she was delirious. Soon they’re joined by Jace, who comes in from the front porch with Alec. Magnus’ magic was so depleted the night before that he couldn’t keep Jace inside against his will, so he made Jace swear to stay inside (but he didn’t swear on the Angel which is the only kind that counts). He tells them he only went for a walk and Alec was waiting there when he got back. They go over what happened the night before, but one thing doesn’t make sense. The demons were two against three, but one was a baby vampire and the other an untrained Shadowhunter. Why did they retreat? Clary thinks it may have been because of her and shows them the rune on her forearm. It isn’t from the Gray Book. That’s impossible, all runes are from the Gray Book and new ones can’t be made. But neither Luke nor Magnus recognize this one. Clary reminds Jace what the Seelie Queen said about them being experiments. That Jace’s gift was the Angel’s own while Clary’s was the gift of words that cannot be spoken. The Fair Folk don’t lie so it must be true. When she did the opening rune on Jace’s cell, it blew the door open and unlocked everything inside the cell as well. That’s why they didn’t have to break Jace’s manacles. Maybe Clary’s runes are more powerful than normal, maybe she can make new ones. Luke tells her to go get her sketchbook. When she returns, he asks her to draw a new rune. Jace suggests one that means “fearless”. They have plenty for bravery but none that take fear away. She draws a rune and they test it on Alec, but he doesn’t feel any different. They’re trying to find something that scares him to test him with when the doorbell rings. When Luke answers, Maryse and Isabelle storm into the room, followed by the Inquisitor, and lastly by Robert Lightwood. Alec stands up and tells his parents that he has an announcement to make. He has been dating someone, but not just anyone. A Downworlder. Magnus uses magic to knock him out for a second, preventing Alec from saying anything he wouldn’t want to say normally, but clearly Clary’s rune works. The Inquisitor tells them that they have arrived because Jace has broken the Law again, plus Magnus clearly can’t be trusted to keep him locked up since they are currently at Luke’s house where they are not supposed to be. She reveals that she used a tracking rune on the piece of mirror that shows Idris, the piece that Jace retrieved from the Institute and keeps in his pocket. She knows that he went to the river yesterday to see his father. He asks if the Clave often invades the privacy of its Shadowhunters, but the Inquisitor warns him to watch his mouth. If he continues, his friends could be found complicit in his deceit since they freed him not only from the Silent City but helped him leave Magnus’ care as well. Isabelle retorts that Jace is family and when she is warned by the Inquisitor, Robert tells Imogen to be reasonable. They are just children and Isabelle doesn’t want her family torn apart. The Inquisitor says that they use that excuse constantly. They were only children when they joined the Circle. She begins to say that her son was also just a child but is interrupted by Luke. So, this is about Stephen. No, it’s not! It’s about the Law! Which Jace has broken. He will return to Idris with the Inquisitor the next day. Clary asks when he will be back but Jace yells at her to stay out of it for her own good. He’s never yelled at her before. Luke places a hand on her shoulder and comments that if Jace went back to his terrible father, it is because they failed him, not the other way around. Alec agrees with the Inquisitor. Jace lied to them and there’s no excuse for that. The others look at him unbelievingly, but he continues to say that the Law is the Law. Isabelle storms out of the room, followed by Magnus, who is purposefully not looking at Alec. The Inquisitor tells Clary that she will be watching her. Then she cuffs Jace with fiery magical manacles and leads him out of the room. If he tries anything, she won’t hesitate to stab him in the back. They’re followed out by the rest of the Lightwoods. Luke needs coffee. This is very bad. The Clave is looking to punish Valentine, but in his absence, they will make do with punishing his son. There will be a Trial before the Clave. Since Jace is so young, they may just strip his Marks but that would mean he is no longer a Shadowhunter and that would kill Jace. Worse, Luke believes that Jace really did do what he’s accused off – going to see Valentine. He and Clary are both disappointed, they both thought Jace was seeing Luke as a surrogate parent. Meanwhile, Maia thinks it’s finally time to leave now that the yelling downstairs has stopped. She sneaks out the window, confident they won’t notice that she’s gone. They barely noticed when she was there. Well, Simon noticed her. She feels terrible about the things that she said, which aren’t even true, and she makes her way to Simon’s house. She wants to apologize at least, maybe they can even be friends. On the way, she starts to get nervous. She’s a werewolf, even injured there’s few things that can hurt her now. Even so, she can’t stop herself from feeling panicked. She decides to get off the road and runs straight into Daniel – her abusive older brother who died years ago. It’s Agramon showing himself to her as Daniel and terrifying her until Valentine commands him to stop. He asks Maia how old she is. She’s only seventeen…. Perfect. The Inquisitor takes Jace to the Institute, upstairs to the training room. She uses seraph blades to create a cell in a Malachi Configuration. He cannot break out of it, and it will not fall until the blades are removed – which Jace cannot do, he will die if he touches them. She reveals that Jace is not going to see the Clave, she is going to trade him to Valentine in exchange for the Mortal Instruments. Jace tries to make her see that Valentine will not trade them, he does not care what happens to Jace. The Inquisitor, Imogen, doesn’t believe that. Jace tells her that Valentine is creating an army of demons using the Instruments and he will delay their return, by the time she realizes that he has no intention of returning them at all, it will be too late. She doesn’t believe him. But before she leaves, she says returning Jace to his father is better than Valentine deserves. He deserves to hold his dead child, knowing there is no way to bring him back. He should know what that feels like. Jace’s arms are starting to burn from the manacles. Clary tries to call Isabelle but gets no answer. She and Luke are both uneasy. He decides to check on Maia and finds Luke’s room empty and a note Maia left saying she went to “make amends”. He’s worried, Raum demons are trackers, she could still be followed by them. Clary guesses that Maia is planning to make amends with Simon and she calls him, waking him up since it’s the middle of the day. Maia hasn’t been there; Simon is home alone. But while they’re on the phone, he tells Clary to wait. He thinks someone is trying to break into his house. Jace is lying in his cell when Alec sneaks in to see him. He asks what Jace was thinking, going to see his father after everything his dad did to him. Jace reveals that Valentine made him an offer. If he worked with Valentine, he would do what he could to make sure that the people Jace loved were safe. Alec says he must’ve taken it hard when Jace still told him no. Jace is surprised, why would Alec think he said no? Because Alec knows Jace – he has no doubt that Jace will not join his father against the Clave. He’s right, Jace told Valentine no. But what about all that “the Law is the Law” stuff that Alec said? Alec explains that he wanted the Inquisitor to trust him so she wouldn’t watch him closely like she is to Isabelle and Max. But Alec will always be on Jace’s side. Always. What the Inquisitor is doing is wrong. She hates Jace with a fury stemming years, it’s a hate that’s been growing for longer than she’s known Jace himself. The doorbell rings and Jace tells Alec to call Clary. Ask Luke what he knows about Stephen, the Inquisitor’s son. Luke tells Simon to barricade himself in his room and stay put, they’re on their way. He tells them that he heard a big bang downstairs like his door had been kicked in, and then his cat came running into his room, as he moves his desk and bed in front of his bedroom door. Then the call goes dead. He answers when Clary calls him back (sorry, he dropped the phone trying to help the cat) but they there is a bunch of noise on Simon’s end and he doesn’t answer her. Valentine picks up the call. He says he hasn’t done anything to Simon. Not yet. Alec returns to Jace, Isabelle won’t let him use her phone and keeps screaming at him for betraying Jace, but he has brought a few things with him this time. He rolls an apple to Jace, and it rolls through the barrier to Jace. So, then Alec sends through a small silver disk, a portable unlocking rune that Jace can use to take off his manacles. Alec has been thinking. The cells of the Malachi Configuration go up thirty feet, but there’s no roof. With what everyone has been saying about Jace and his “gifts from the angel”, could he jump that high? Alec has seen him do things that would kill other Shadowhunters. They decide it’s worth a try, but Jace remembers what the Inquisitor told him. If he hits the walls too hard, he will die, while brushing up against it only gives him a hard jolt like electricity. He tells Alec not to watch and prepares to jump and grab onto the rafters. Clary and Luke arrive at Simon’s house to find his room in complete order again, though the cat is freaking out. Clary finds Simon’s cell phone and sees the last message sent: “Now I have them all.” Luke says that Valentine has all the children he needs – Simon and probably Maia too. Something has changed. Valentine seems to be targeting specific people now when before, he was happy to use whichever young Downworlder he could easily get his hands on. Clary realizes that he’s trying to hurt Jace. Jace must’ve done something that really pissed him off. Alec forces his way through Max into Izzy’s room before he’s followed by Jace - and his siblings finally forgive him. They need to use Izzy’s phone, but she left it downstairs in the kitchen. Max agrees to get it, he’s too young for the Inquisitor to pay attention to anyway. When they get the phone, Izzy calls Clary and finds out about Simon and Maia. Jace tells Clary and Luke to come to the Institute but don’t come inside, he will meet them outside. Ending the call, he tells Alec to call Magnus and have him meet him at the river. They need his help to get on Valentine’s ship. Isabelle and Alec need to stay at the Institute. It’s their job to convince the Inquisitor to send everybody she has after Valentine when he does not agree to her deal. But how does Jace plan on getting out of the Institute when Imogen has half the New York Conclave downstairs on guard duty? He stands on Izzy’s third story window and disappears. Simon wakes up and realizes that Maia is in the room with him. She tells him that Valentine has taken them and they’re on a gigantic black boat, but that’s all she knows. She was still conscious when they arrived and saw hundreds of demons milling around. Simon explains that he was talking to Clary when he was taken. Maybe someone will come and save them. Maia apologizes for what she said to him, vampires scare her. When she first joined the New York pack, she saw a vampire rip a werewolf in half. And before Simon turned, he reminded her of what it was like to be human. Luke and Clary wait outside the Institute when they see Jace on the roof. Clary runs from the truck toward the Institute like an idiot, calling attention from the Shadowhunters guarding the Institute. Jace walks off of the roof and lands gracefully in front of her. They run to the truck and Luke takes off, leaving the Institute and the Shadowhunters behind. Simon is thirsty. Maia wakes up from a fretful sleep and reaches out to Simon, their fingers just brush. She’s glad she’s not alone. Soon enough, Valentine stands in front of them. He tells Simon to stand against the wall, but Simon doesn’t, he will do whatever he can to protect Maia. Simon taunts Valentine about Clary until Valentine blows silver dust on Maia’s face, burning her. He takes the Sword off his back and points it at Simon. Vampires are damned, they will never reach heaven. But legend says that anyone killed by the Mortal Sword will see the pearly gates, so really Simon should be thanking him for this. He slashes the Sword across Simon’s throat. Clary asks how Jace jumped from the roof and isn’t hurt, and he doesn’t know - much like Clary doesn’t understand how she was able to draw a new rune. Maybe they really are different…. Jace tells them the plan as Alec texts him an address to meet Magnus at. Magnus will get them through the protections that Valentine has on the boat. Jace will go on the boat and free Simon and Maia. Luke is worried about him (Jace is a bit surprised) and insists that he be the one to go instead, but Jace maintains it has to be him. Valentine is using Agramon and Jace can be marked with Clary’s fearless rune. With it, he could take Agramon down, but Luke can’t be marked. Luke says the Clave will come but Jace doesn’t think so. The Inquisitor has the Lightwoods on lock down and she’s obsessed with the idea of trading Valentine for the Mortal Instruments. He’s not optimistic that she’s going to call the Clave at all. When they arrive at the address, Magnus is not there. Jace walks to the riverbank and throws something into the water, but Clary can’t tell what it is. He tells them that Maryse and the Inquisitor have been arguing for hours, she hasn’t noticed yet that he’s gone. He’s given Valentine until sunset to decide on the trade. Luke asks about the Inquisitor’s son. Stephen Herondale was someone that everyone loved. He was talented, handsome (but not too handsome), nice (but not boring). His parents ran the London Institute, but he came to Idris to study at the Shadowhunter Academy, that’s how Luke got to know him. He joined the Circle, even become Valentine’s second-in-command after Luke was turned. When his mother asked him to come back to the Clave, he cut her off completely. But Stephen’s wife had undesirable family members according to Valentine. Valentine made Stephen divorce his first wife, Amatis, and marry a very young woman named Celine who was also loyal to Valentine. Later, Stephen was killed while raiding a vampire nest and Celine, who was eight months pregnant at the time, killed herself when she found out. Stephen’s father died soon after, he was terribly heartbroken. Imogen hates Valentine because he has a son while her own is gone, and she also blames him for destroying her entire family: her son, husband, and unborn grandchild all dead, leaving her alone. Jace understands, it was Valentine’s fault, but Luke disagrees. Stephen was given a choice and he chose Valentine. Jace was given the same choice and look where he is. Jace wasn’t able to bring many blades with him, he only has three. When Magnus arrives, he asks to see Luke’s truck. While Magnus and Luke are distracted, Jace asks Clary to draw the fearless rune on him. Luke will think it’s a bad idea, but Jace knows it’s the only way to get past Agramon. When she’s done, he gives her several Marks too. Then Magnus tells them to hop into the truck, which Luke then drives onto the river on top of the water toward Valentine’s ship. Alec and Isabelle hover outside the library door for sunset. Isabelle storms in uninvited. She wants to be there to hear Valentine’s answer. When they come in, Maryse looks angry, but Imogen looks irate and unhinged. Valentine arrives and speaks to them through a projection of himself. The Inquisitor confirms that if he does not trade the Mortal Instruments, they will kill Jace. Valentine calls her out for saying she always upholds the Law, killing a child because you hate his father is not the Law. He also does not take the deal. He tells Imogen that he offered Jace protection and Jace turned him down. Jace has not been working with him, and Valentine will not give up the Mortal Instruments, not even for his own son. The Inquisitor cannot believe his decision, but he vanishes. The truck sits outside the ship as Magnus strips the protections away. Jace turns to Clary – he wants to ask her a question he was too scared to ask her before (not a problem with the fearless rune). But he doesn’t get the chance to ask anything, instead he hands her a seraph blade because the demons are coming. They’re all fighting, Clary repelling demons by showing the rune on her arm, and Magnus is drained from stripping the protection and keeping them down. They don’t notice the demon that grabs Clary and flies off with her until it’s too late. Jace tells Luke that the demon won’t hurt her, it’s retrieving her for Valentine, before he jumps from the truck into the water. With a nod from Magnus, Luke follows him. Imogen is distraught as Maryse tells her exactly what she’s done. She wanted to humble Valentine, to bring him to his knees, and refused to include the Clave in what was happening. She has handed Valentine victory. Robert comes into the library. They don’t have time to call in reinforcements; they have to leave now. All the Shadowhunters in the Conclave are gathering, and the boats are being readied. He’s ready for battle and offers to let Alec use his guisarme if he would like to. Izzy, also dressed and ready to go, hands her mother a naginata sword. Maryse points it directly at Imogen. She’s not going to kill her; they need all the help they can get right now, but she tells Imogen that she needs to get up and get ready for battle. She also needs to alert the Clave as to what she’s done. But first, she needs to free Maryse’s son from the Malachi Configuration. Alec interrupts, actually… Jace is already gone. The demon drops Clary onto an opening in the ship where she lands ungracefully, so unlike Jace. Next to her, Maia kneels down. Clary runs to her and asks where Simon is. Maia tells Clary that Simon is dead. Jace and Luke swim to the ship and climb up the ladder to the deck. They are surrounded by demons, who stay away from the light of Jace’s seraph blade but go no further than the light reaches. Luke tells Jace to get back to the ladder – they can’t, they’ve been surrounded – or jump off the side of the ship, when he realizes that Jace isn’t scared. He realizes that Jace has the fearless rune. They aren’t sure why Valentine took Clary, Jace thinks he wanted to make them come onto the ship and wants to use her as a bargaining chip, the demons attacking the truck have retreated since she was taken. Jace and Luke start to fight the hordes of demons. Maia describes how Valentine killed Simon and then drained his blood into bowls with the help of some demons. Then a different demon brought Maia here. Clary uses her stele to make an opening in the wall of the ship just large enough for Maia to fit through. She goes feet first, falling onto a catwalk and hurting her ankle, but she will be fine. Clary starts to climb through but is grabbed by Valentine. He can’t see Maia but kicks Clary’s stele away from her, she dropped it when he grabbed her. He says not to worry, the demons will find Maia, there’s nowhere for her to go anyway. He holds onto Clary as a demon comes and picks them up. Jace can’t believe he and Luke are still alive, but he and Luke (partially transformed) keep fighting. There are too many demons, their blood coats the deck, and still Jace doesn’t feel afraid. Luke tells him there’s too many, they should get to the railing, when a demon jumps from above them and lands on Luke, knocking his kindjal away. The demon stomps on Luke’s leg, breaking it. Jace looks around and knows that Luke is right, they’re too outnumbered. He starts to feel sad that he won’t see Isabelle or Alec again, or any of the people he loves, when a demon comes directly at him. Jace can’t fight him in time, but a shape comes out of nowhere and kills the demon. Jace looks around, dozens of Shadowhunters climb onto the deck of the ship, Malik having just saved Jace’s life. A hand grabs Jace’s sleeve, but he fights them off, he needs to get to Luke. The person takes their hood off and asks if Jace will just do as he’s told for once – it’s the Inquisitor. The demon carrying Clary and Valentine lower them to the floor and Valentine lets Clary go. There are four bowls in the room: two stained red from use, one full of red liquid, and the last empty. She screams at Valentine for what he did to Simon, but he insists that Simon was a monster. He understands how she feels, he felt the same when Luke was turned. Clary doesn’t believe he cares for anyone but himself, he just wants to own the people around him. Love isn’t owning someone. It’s giving yourself to someone, trusting them with yourself. He asks if that’s what she did with Jace, give herself to him? Does she think he doesn’t see it, the way Jace speaks about her, the way they look at each other? She claims not to know what he’s talking about, but Valentine tells Clary that he saw Jace face Agramon. Jace’s greatest fear is the love he feels for Clary. The Inquisitor wants to speak with Jace, using two seraph blades to make a barrier between them and the fighting. She explains what Valentine did and apologizes to Jace for not believing him. None of his friends will be punished for helping him. She doesn’t understand how Valentine could value his own son so little, unless… she sees Jace’s shoulder through a new hole in his shirt. She asks about the scar he has there. He’s not sure when he got it, he’s had it as long as he can remember. His dad said it was some sort of accident. Imogen is stunned. He couldn’t be! She looks at Jace uncertainly and asks if he truly thought he was Michael Wayland’s son. Jace loses it. After all this, she still doesn’t believe him? What is her plan – to use him in the fight and if he survives, throw him at the feet of the Clave again? Imogen stutters, he misunderstands her question, but Jace storms away, breaking the barrier on his way out. He looks around for Alec and Isabelle, the Inquisitor hurrying after him and trying to give him a seraph blade, telling him to take a weapon at least. She looks scared even before a demon appears before Jace. It strikes with its tail before Jace can duck but the Inquisitor throws herself in front of him and the demon’s tail embeds her chest. She manages to kill it even so, throwing her knife before she was struck. Jace kneels next to her and Imogen beckons him closer. She whispers something into his ear just before she dies, but he doesn’t understand what it means. He turns around to find Alec exhausted and injured, but relieved to see Jace - and still carrying the guisarme. He gives Jace a seraph blade and they continue to fight as Jace tells him that the Inquisitor is dead. Isabelle sees them and hurries toward them, when a spider demon comes from behind her and hits her with her poison. Some of it gets on her throat and burns through her skin. Alec drops next to her to use an iratze to heal her while Jace guards them, Jace tells him they need to get Izzy off the boat. If they don’t, she will die. Newsflash: they’re all going to die; there’s too many demons. Jace insists that Alec to get Isabelle off the boat, but he is going to fight the gigantic demon that is coming toward them now. He watches as Alec gets Isabelle to the ladder and helps her lower herself down, wondering if this is the last time he will see them, but Alec does not follow his sister. He comes back and walks towards Jace, preparing to face the demon together. The demon swerves away from Jace toward Alec, and Jace pivots to block Alec but his foot goes through the deck of the boat, rotted with the demons’ poisons. The demon hits Alec and Alec pushes him back to retreat. Jace can hear Isabelle screaming as he tries to free his leg from the deck. The demon wraps around Alec and whips him back and forth, flinging him away. Alec skids toward the edge of the ship and falls over the edge into the river. The demon comes toward Jace. Jace flings his seraph blade at the demon and then the deck collapses, Jace falls into the darkness of the ship. Valentine continues to speak to Clary, who accuses him of trying to use her and Jace for his own gains. He tells her that she doesn’t understand how dangerous Downworlders are because she hasn’t met many of them, and those she has met have been kind. He gives her a whole spiel, and she is shocked at how convincing he is, how charismatic. She asks what he wants from her and it’s actually very simple. He wants to use her to trade for Maia. He believes that her friends will definitely do the trade. They value her more than a lowly Downworlder. Not to mention, to not do the trade would be breaking Clave Law. When he steps toward her, she reaches out and grabs the Soul-Sword that Valentine had let go of, leveling it at Valentine. Jace falls through the deck and lands on a metal surface hard. He sees a stele nearby and recognizes it as Clary’s. He hears a laugh and looks toward the source. He’s dropped his last seraph blade and he’s out of weapons. He walks toward the figure he sees. Magnus pulls Alec out of the East River. He tells Alec that Isabelle made it to the boat, but he’s worried Alec might have a concussion. Alec asks Magnus to fly him back to the battle but apologizes, he knows Magnus doesn’t need to do him favors. Magnus stops him, Magnus doesn’t help Alec as a favor, but this is a conversation Alec isn’t ready for. Magnus can’t help anyway, he’s drained. He’s about to lose consciousness but his enchantment should last long enough, even while he’s out, for Alec to drive the truck back to land. He offers Magnus his strength, Magnus is doing as much fighting as the Shadowhunters and he needs it. Jace sees that the figure is Valentine and asks about Clary. Clary is fine, but he had to teach her a lesson. Valentine talks about Imogen, he knows she sacrificed herself for Jace. That’s Jace’s fault, in fact, all the deaths that happen today are Jace’s fault. Maia and Simon are already dead and if it weren’t for Jace, the Shadowhunters wouldn’t even be here. Jace is just like him, when will Jace face the truth? Jace insists that he’s not like Valentine and stabs one of the ship’s struts through Valentine’s chest on instinct. Just like he thought, it was Agramon. Jace’s fearless rune burns away and he falls, his knees weak. Jace is only down for a few minutes and when he comes to, Jace doesn’t see Agramon anywhere. He does see a trail of blood that leads to Simon’s body. He sees the gash in Simon’s throat and knows that he’s too late. Or is he? Simon’s eyelids flutter and a gargling sound comes from his throat. There’s still a chance! Jace cuts his own wrist and holds it to Simon, begging him to drink. Simon does and when Jace tries to pull away, Simon knocks him down and keeps drinking. Jace starts to go numb and just gives up without a fight, but Simon is able to gain control and stop himself. He’s so sorry, he could have killed Jace – and Jace would have let him. But they don’t have time for that now. Simon is healed and Valentine has Clary; they need to move. Clary is holding the Sword, but it hurts her hand and she drops it. Valentine laughs as he grabs it, he wouldn’t have allowed the Sword near her if she could have actually used it and points it at her throat. Does she know why her mother left him? She accused him of turning her first child into a monster and did not want him to do the same to her second, but Jocelyn was too late and she didn’t even realize it. Clary says that neither she nor Jace are monsters and Valentine is in the middle of speaking (“I’m not talking about”) when he is interrupted by Jace and Simon. Even Valentine is surprised to see Simon alive. Jace reveals that he gave Simon his blood and Valentine is disgusted. He offers the Sword to Jace, use it on Simon and fix what he has done. Clary tells them that Maia is still alive, Valentine hasn’t turned the Sword yet, and Jace throws her stele to her. She catches it and starts drawing, putting as much power behind her words as she can. Simon asks what the rune says. It says “open” and as soon as Clary says the word, the ship is ripped apart. Clary is sucked into the river. She’s pulled out of the river by someone, she thinks for a moment it’s her mother but then, she has taken in a lot of water. When she wakes up, Luke and Simon are above her and Jace is nearby. He thought she was dead. They tell her that Isabelle and Alec are safe on one of the Shadowhunter boats. Robert and Maryse are injured but alive, Malik and Imogen were not so lucky. When the boat ripped apart, it took some demons with it, but the Shadowhunters were pulled from the water by nixies. The Seelie Queen had offered them whatever aid she could and Jace had called in the favor – the thing he dropped into the river when they first arrived. Valentine and the Sword are gone but no one thinks he’s dead, and the Conclave is in tatters. And the Clave is very interested in Clary and what she can do, no one has ever seen anything like what she did to the ship. They drive the truck back to the shore and the sun starts to rise. Clary’s face turns to Simon. There’s nowhere for him to hide and they won’t be able to make it to shore before the sun is up. She thinks he’s going to die, and so does he. He pulls her into his arms and tells her he loves her. He’s never loved anyone but her. Clary can’t watch as the sun rises, but Jace pulls her hands away from her face. She sees that Simon is sitting in the full sunlight, as alive as he was a moment before. He’s never been so happy to see the sunrise. Jace goes back to the Institute and packs his things. He’s not sure where he’ll go, Luke’s first probably, but he can’t stay here. Maryse comes to the doorway and asks him to stay. They all want him to stay, Robert wants to see him, Isabelle and Alec and Max need him. He says he will only be in the way, but she tells him he’s wrong! She’s sorry, not that she expects to be forgiven. Everything she did was to protect him. Or to protect herself. She was afraid that he would hurt her like Valentine did. He was the first person after Valentine that she loved that wasn’t related to her. He walked right into her heart when he walked into her life. Jace once asked her why she never sang a lullaby to him like she did for Alec and Isabelle, but he was wrong. She did sing it; he just didn’t hear her. He takes his stuff out of his bag. A week later, after Clary is done recuperating and her cold is over, she goes to visit Simon at his apartment. He’s sitting outside in the sun reading a comic. It appears he’s still a vampire, he still wants blood and doesn’t have a heartbeat, but the sun doesn’t affect him. Even Raphael isn’t sure why. Clary gives him a kiss on the lips, and Simon tells her they need to talk. He doesn’t think they should date anymore (if they ever really were). Partly because he likes Maia, likes that she is like him, and maybe he could even love her one day. But more because he doesn’t want Clary to pretend. He wants to know that when they’re together, he’s with the real Clary. Luke picks her up from Simon’s and they decide to go to the hospital to see Jocelyn. Clary has a question for him, something that Valentine said to her. He said that Luke was in love with her mom. Luke admits that he is, but he’s never told her. It never felt like the right time. He first realized how he felt when he was around sixteen, but by that time they’d met Valentine and Luke didn’t think he stood a chance. When they ran from the Clave, he offered to marry Jocelyn and she said no. She said she didn’t want to be a burden, not knowing that it was the most selfish thing Luke had ever offered to do. The time they spent apart, he felt like a part of him was missing. It’s why he went looking for them. But Jocelyn is not stupid, she must know how he feels and just not feel the same, otherwise she would have said something. Luke has had years to come to terms with that. But Clary isn’t so sure. She once asked her mom why she didn’t date and she said her heart was already given away. Clary wonders now if she meant Luke. Besides, when he offered to marry Jocelyn, he didn’t tell her how he felt. She thought he was doing it out of obligation. Doesn’t he hate not having told her the truth? He tells Clary that yes, he does. If you can’t tell the truth to the people, you care the most about, you stop being able to tell yourself the truth too. She realizes that’s true; she asks him to drop her off at the Institute. She will meet him at the hospital after. She meets Jace coming out of the Institute and goes with him to a diner to pick up food. He thought she’d been avoiding him, but she explains that she really was sick the past week. She’s actually been wanting to talk to him. But before she gets a chance, he wants to apologize first. She kept telling him that he couldn’t have the relationship he wanted with her now that they know they’re siblings, but he kept pushing for it. That was selfish of him, that’s something Valentine would do. They don’t live in a vacuum, and they would have to deal with the world around them who would not accept it. He had just lost his whole family: his father again and the Lightwoods as well. He was crazy with loss, and he took it out on Clary. He promises not to be any more than her brother from now on, just like she wanted. She doesn’t say it – but she’s not sure it’s what she wants anymore. Clary wants to cry but she doesn’t. At least not until after she hugs Jace goodbye and gets on the subway, then the tears fall fast and heavy. When she gets to the hospital, there is someone waiting to see her on the stairs. It’s the silver-haired Shadowhunter from the New York Conclave; she introduces herself as Madeleine Bellefleur. She was a friend of Jocelyn’s in Idris. She’s not here to see Jocelyn, she’s here to tell Clary that Jocelyn isn’t going to wake up. The sleep is not something that Valentine did, it’s something Jocelyn did to herself so Valentine couldn’t get information from her. She only told one other person how the spell could be reversed. She told Madeleine, Madeleine can tell Clary how to wake her mother.

City of Ashes
a white man with long brown hair wearing jeans and a gray t-shirt sits crosslegged with his hands clasped.

All the spoilers coming right up... Clary finds Simon on the steps of the porch when she gets home. She’s packing for a trip to Idris. Madeleine told her that her mother got the spell that put her to sleep from a warlock named Ragnor Fell. She’s going with the Lightwoods and Jace to Idris so that she can ask Ragnor Fell for information on how to reverse the spell. Luke would come with her, but the Clave won’t allow him to come into Alicante, and he’s not pleased that he isn’t coming with her. But the Lightwoods have to go to Idris, the Clave has called in all of their active members who can be spared. Jace isn’t happy about Clary going either, he says it’s not safe for Clary in Alicante. Now that Valentine has the Sword and the Cup, he will be focusing on the Mirror, which he likely thinks is in Idris somewhere (no one is sure where it is). Plus, the Clave wants to speak to Clary. Jace offers to meet Ragnor Fell for Clary, Jocelyn is his mother too, but Madeleine told Ragnor to expect Clary, so Clary insists that she be the one to go. Maryse already agreed that she could come with them. When Luke gets home, they agree to stop by the hospital before Clary leaves that night. Simon gets up to leave, but Clary asks him to stay longer. He can’t, he’s going to see Maia. Things are weird between him and Clary. But Simon doesn’t actually go to meet Maia. He got a note on his window, asking him to meet someone at the graveyard. When he gets there, he sees Magnus with a group of Shadowhunters: Maryse, Max, Alec, Isabelle, a silver-haired woman he doesn’t recognize (Madeleine), and Jace – who is walking toward him. Jace left him the note, and he tugs Simon behind a tree. They need to talk about Clary. Jace asks Simon to lie to protect Clary - go out there and tell the Shadowhunters that she decided not to come to Alicante. They’re leaving now, not like this evening like Clary thinks. Magnus is there to open the Portal, but Madeleine is not coming with them, she’s only there to make sure the Portal closes once they’re through. Simon gets angry, he and Jace don’t like each other at the best of times, and right after Simon and Clary have broken up is not the best of times. Jace reveals that he has lied to the Clave about what Clary can do with runes. Only he, Simon, Luke, and Magnus know what really happened on the boat. If the Clave found out, they would want Clary to fight for them, and she isn’t trained to do that. Jace would prefer to hide that she can create new runes too, but other people already know about that. Simon accuses Jace of not wanting to tell the Clave because he doesn’t want to share Clary, he wants to keep her all to himself, but then Jace hears something weird and runs back to the group with Simon right behind him. They find the Shadowhunters fighting something that Simon thinks at first are demons, but it’s full daylight. The Forsaken. Magnus opens the Portal and tells them to go through. Maryse carries Max through, followed by Alec holding Izzy’s hand. A Forsaken swings a knife at Izzy just before she walks through the portal and Simon steps forward to help, but trips on something laying on the ground. Madeleine’s body. Jace yells at Simon to move as a Forsaken leans over him, swinging a knife down. Simon moves, but not fast enough. Clary arrives at the Institute with Luke behind her, carrying her suitcase, but it smells wrong. Like fire. Magnus comes out of the shadows and tells her the smell is hellmist, a demonic smoke that mutes certain magics. He tells them that the Institute was attacked, the hellmist allowed the Forsaken to sneak up on them and Magnus couldn’t fight them because of it. He had to open a Portal to get the Shadowhunters through, but Madeleine didn’t make it. Clary is upset. She wanted to help her mother. Ragnor is expecting her, but Magnus says he can send Ragnor a message to expect Jace instead. That doesn’t help Clary’s disappointment, she needs a moment by herself. She walks outside and remembers the Portals she’s seen in the past. Only warlocks can create them, but they’re made with runes; she can write runes. She draws on the side of the building, making her own Portal (even though Magnus has already said you can’t portal into Alicante directly and you need to have a special license to open a portal into Idris at all). She pictures the little bit of Idris that she has seen, even though it was only through Jace’s mirror shard. Luke comes to check on her and yells that it’s not safe. The wards will kill her! He grabs her arm as she steps through and he doesn’t let go. Simon wakes up with Isabelle hovering nearby. He remembers for a moment how much he liked her before she got him turned into a rat. Jace killed the Forsaken that stabbed Simon and then drug him through the portal directly into Alicante – which is very much against the Law. Simon lost a lot of blood, but Jace saved his life. That’s twice now. Maryse is going to speak to the Clave about what Jace has done, believing it will be better to explain in person. When Jace comes out, Simon begs him to make Izzy leave, not explaining till after that he needs blood to replace what he’s lost. Jace already thought of that and squeezed what he could out of a steak, bringing the bowl to Simon. Simon sees the city of Alicante out the window, the only real city in Idris, and Jace points out the demon towers that control the wards. Because of them, demons cannot get in. Izzy comes back soon, telling Jace that Alec needs to speak with him about Simon before heading to the Gard, Simon joins Jace when he goes downstairs. Clary flies through the portal toward a silver surface that looks like a mirror but turns out it is a lake; Luke is right behind her. She starts to drown but Luke pulls her to the shore and beats her back to get the water out of her system. He asks her if she ingested any more water (as if she would know) and wants her to use her stele (she thinks she dropped it in the lake). At first, he was worried. But now that she’s not dying, he’s very mad. She had no idea what she was doing or where she was going, and she just broke the Laws - just because she was left behind and decided to throw a temper tantrum. They are soaked, freezing, and miles away from Alicante. Clary asks if they can hitch a ride to the city, because she doesn’t actually know anything about Idris, and is told that anything mechanical doesn’t work in Idris because of the wards. So there are no cars, and they better start walking. On the way, he needs to tell her something else. The lake, Lake Lyn, is where legend says Raziel appeared to give Jonathan Shadowhunter the Mortal Instruments. Ever since Raziel rose out of the waters, Shadowhunters cannot drink from the lake. Downworlders can, the Fair Folk say it gives them true visions and call it the Mirror of Dreams, but Shadowhunters who take in the water will have fever and hallucinations. It can be very dangerous. So Luke is going to take Clary to someone in Alicante who can help her. She points out that he’s not allowed in Alicante, but he tells her some Laws are meant to be broken. Jace takes Simon downstairs, where Alec is lording about because the adults put him in charge and he’s going to make sure everyone knows about it. He needs to take Maryse’s things to the Gard, the official meeting place of the Clave, while she speaks to the Clave, and Alec tells Jace to make sure that Simon doesn’t leave the house. Simon is told that they’re in the Penhallow home, an old wealthy Shadowhunter family, Jia Penhallow used to run the Beijing Institute. He’s introduced to Jia’s daughter, Aline, and Sebastian Verlac, Aline’s cousin. Aline is curious about Simon but also very prejudiced, she won’t even shake his hands, citing that he doesn’t have a soul. Sebastian is more welcoming and a bit embarrassed by his cousin, and Simon notes that Sebastian’s expressions and words are mild but there is something underneath that Simon can’t quite read. Sebastian was raised by his father’s sister in the Paris Institute after his own parents were killed raiding a demon nest. He’s much more worldly than his Idris cousin, more used to Downworlders. He can even speak French, Russian, Italian, and a little Romanian! Jace mentions that not many people speak Romanian, lying that he only speaks a little of the language himself. The Clave is currently in session to discuss Valentine, who is likely going after the Mirror, but the problem is no one knows where the Mirror is or even what it looks like. Aline wonders why Clary didn’t come, she wanted to meet her, and Jace says she wanted to stay with her mother. Simon prepares to tell everyone the truth, but Jace interrupts him and shuffles him out of the room to speak in private. As they walk, Luke gives Clary a tour of Idris. They pass Brocelind Forest, which has always been a hiding place for Downworlders, but much of it was cut down to clear them out. They pass the Necropolis, where family plots stand for the Shadowhunters. Clary sees Herondale and thinks of the Inquisitor, and then she sees the Fairchild tomb. Her mother’s name is written at the bottom. “Jocelyn Morgenstern, B. Fairchild.” The Clave didn’t know until recently that she wasn’t dead. Clary looks up and sees her own headstone that indicates she will die that year. She’s starting to hallucinate. Luke says they need to hurry. Jace shoves Simon into a room and kicks Max out of it. He already explained to Simon why Clary cannot come to Alicante, if Sijmon tells the Shadowhunters that she wanted to come, they will arrange for her arrival. Simon asks what Jace’s problem is. Sometimes he acts like all he cares about is Clary but downstairs he flirted with Aline. If Jace wants Simon to lie about Clary, he has to agree to Simon’s terms. He will stop stringing Clary along and tell her he only wants to be her brother. Jace surprises Simon by saying he already did that. Perfect, but there’s one other thing. When Clary blew up Valentine’s boat, Valentine said something. “Mene mene tekel upharsin.” Simon wants to know what it means. Jace explains that it’s from the Old Testament and basically means things are changing. A portent of doom. Angels alone have the power to create new runes, Clary being able to do that and make her runes so powerful changes everything the Shadowhunters believe. Things are changing, the Laws will need to change, and the world the Shadowhunters know may be ending. The rebellion of the angels split heaven in half – creating heaven and hell. This is the Shadowhunters version of the same thing and only one side can win – Valentine wants to make sure it’s his. Clary can see Alicante, which is good because she has a full-blown fever now. Luke points out the North Gate - where they would go if they were on official business and had the proper paperwork. They walk along the east side of the city instead, Luke points her to an alleyway between houses and they walk through the walls into the city. They need to get off the streets. Since most people are at the meeting, his presence is very noticeable, and they could be in real trouble if he’s recognized. They pass a weapons shop and Clary notices there aren’t any guns. Luke explains that the runes stop the guns from igniting though no one knows why. Shadowhunters been known to use a gun on werewolves though, since they only need silver bullets to kill them, no runes necessary. Clary’s hallucinations get worse; Luke ends up carrying Clary the rest of the way. He knocks on a door and is answered by Amatis. He tells Amatis “it’s me” and she recognizes him but tries to get him to leave, he can’t be there. But he’s not there for him, he’s there for Jocelyn’s daughter. Amatis lets them inside. Simon sits back downstairs with the four young Shadowhunters (and Max) when Alec comes in. He’s supposed to bring Simon to the Gard; they’re sending him back to New York. Jace wants to make sure that Alec will make sure everything’s all right, and he and Alec share a long look. Simon doesn’t understand what the look means, but finally Jace looks at Simon instead – congratulating him on getting to go home. On the way to the Gard, Simon comments that it must suck having to be the one to escort him, but Alec disagrees. He’s an adult, he needs to be responsible. Plus, the Consul knows him. The Consul is a high officer in the Clave. He interprets the Laws, advises the Inquisitor (there’s a new one, Inquisitor Aldertree), and counts the Council votes. Simon tries to make conversation, which Alec is highly suspicious of. Talk turns to Jace and Clary, and Alec reveals that he is learning from Simon’s mistakes and will not be telling Jace the truth about how he feels. Simon asks about Magnus, but Alec doesn’t think Magnus likes him that much. He barely spoke to him at the Portal. When they get to the Gard, Simon is surprised to find that the witch-lights hurt his eyes. They’re greeted by the Consul, Malachi Dieudonne, who is rude and doesn’t quite believe that Jace needed to bring Simon through the Portal. Alec asks for specifics and is told that Magnus will be waiting for Simon in Manhattan. Alec doesn’t look totally convinced, especially when Malachi interrupts Simon and calls him “Downworlder”. But they’re joined by the new Inquisitor, who ushers Simon forward in a much more congenial manner, while dismissing Alec completely and sending Malachi to escort Alec out. But neither Alec nor Simon feel comfortable, and Alec stares at the two of them as Aldertree leads Simon away. Clary drifts in and out of consciousness. She can hear Amatis and Luke speaking in between her dreams. Dreams of Lake Lyn with fire reflected on its surface, and angels with bloodied and broken wings walking across it, all with Jace’s face. There are more angels with wings of black. She is awake for long enough to learn she’s been calling out for Jace, but Luke doesn’t think he should be called from the Penhallow’s. She dreams of Alec and Isabelle after a battle, a faceless man with a bat’s wings. Luke forces her to drink and the visions stop. She sees Amatis and Luke leaning over her and notices their eyes are the same color. Luke says that Amatis is his sister. The Inquisitor leads Simon through the Gard, falling silent as soon as they’re out of earshot of Alec and Malachi. They pass the meeting of the Clave, Simon overhears that the Shadowhunters want retribution against Valentine, and that Valentine has completed the Ritual – the body of a young werewolf was found drained of blood outside of Brocelind Forest. The Inquisitor brings Simon into a room and bolts it locked behind him. He wants to ask Simon a few questions. He wants to know who Simon was turned by, but Simon isn’t sure. There was a whole bunch of vampires there. Aldertree says it looks like Simon wanted to be a vampire, just walking into the lair like that. Moreso, how did Simon rise again. Usually, the vampires would burn the body to prevent it. He must’ve drunk the blood of one of them, who is his vampire sire? About now, Simon realizes there is no Portal. Shadowhunters burst in and grab Simon, blindfolding him with a black hood over his face. They drag him downstairs and throw him into a runed cell made specifically for him, there’s a Star of David inside a circle with a bunch of runes on the knob of the cell door. Someone speaks nearby, from the cell next to him. The voice says the runes on the knob are the Seal of Soloman. It is claimed that the seal holds the True Names of God, and it repels demons and vampires. The voice calls Simon “Daylighter”. It’s sure the Shadowhunters have made some excuse for Simon to go missing – a school trip out of town, trip to visit family, etc. The Shadowhunters have been down there half the day trying to rig the cell to keep Simon inside of it. Simon realizes he’s not going home. Jace is waiting on the steps of the Penhallow house when Alec gets there and says Simon went with the Inquisitor. Jace is upset that Alec didn’t wait to see that Simon was sent through the Portal himself (he really doesn’t trust the Clave right now) but Alec insists that it’s okay. They have to trust the Clave, or everything will turn to chaos. Jace tells Alec that he better be right before storming off. Alec decides to send a note to Magnus; there’s no reason not to double check. Clary wakes up the next morning and Amatis tells her that Luke has left the city, he went to speak to his old pack in Brocelind Forest but didn’t mention why. Clary wants to get out of the house to find Jace, but Amatis doesn’t think it’s a good idea. She tells Clary that they are all preparing for a strike from Valentine at any moment. Ragnor will not be found unless he’s ready to be found, and the majority of the world’s Shadowhunters are in Alicante at this moment, and Clary has broken their Laws by coming here the way she did - they will not let that slide. Plus, Clary is recovering and the Lightwoods, if they knew she were here, would turn her in to the Clave. Clary doesn’t think they would, they aren’t the same Lightwoods that Amatis knew years ago, but she knows that Amatis won’t be convinced. Remembering that Amatis’ last name is Herondale, she asks if Amatis was related to the Inquisitor. She was, Amatis was married to Imogen’s son Stephen. They joined the Circle together shortly before Luke was turned and Stephen became Valentine’s second-in-command. He convinced Stephen to annul their marriage, because Amatis was Luke’s sister, and marry the docile, obedient Celine. Stephen left Amatis the house and moved back into the Herondale manor with his new wife. Amatis left the Circle and they abandoned her completely, the only one to visit her was Jocelyn. The Clave made Imogen the Inquisitor because the Circle had taken everything from her, and they were right to think that no one would hunt down the Circle more ruthlessly than she would. Amatis points to a trunk of clothes that she says may fit Clary and she leaves the room after Clary says she needs to rest. Clary immediately sifts through the trunk, finding school clothes, a wedding dress, and a silver gown. Underneath it all sits Shadowhunter gear. Clary puts on the gear and crawls onto the window ledge. Simon is brought back in front of the Inquisitor. He tries to catch a glimpse of his neighbor on the way but only sees a pile of old rags. The Inquisitor gives him a cup of blood (Simon tries to resist but he’s very thirsty) and watches as Simon stands in the sun. He asks questions about Simon’s ability. Simon says he wasn’t always able to stand in the sun; it happened only after the battle on Valentine’s ship. Aldertree asks if anything happened on the ship that could have led to this. Simon realizes… Jace’s blood. But he doesn’t say anything, he claims instead that he may have been drugged - he doesn’t remember anything between being knocked out by Valentine and waking up on Luke’s truck. That’s inconvenient for Aldertree. He points out that some members of the Clave are not as understanding as the Lightwoods and suspect that Simon, who is able to walk in the sun and just so happened to find himself smack dap in the center of Alicante, is working as a spy for Valentine. The Council is not listening to him or Malachi, especially not after what happened with Imogen, and the Clave is split down the middle – at war with itself. He tells Simon a story. The Lightwoods were once in the Circle; they were granted mercy when they recanted provided they stayed out of Idris and were sent to New York to run the Institute. Their record has been spotless, and they’ve won the trust of the Clave back. But maybe they always knew Valentine was alive and were loyal to him, waiting for him to return. They took in his son, helped him find the Mortal Instruments, and assisted him with the Ritual of Infernal Conversion. They arranged to have Imogen Herondale killed when she realized what they’d done and now, they come to the Clave to spy for Valentine so he can finally force the Shadowhunters to follow his grand plan. And they’ve brought Simon with them as a distraction. Simon, who also has a sarcastic streak, tells him this theory has more holes than Kent Avenue has potholes. Aldertree reveals that some must be sacrificed in the name of a greater cause and the Lightwoods may need to be the sacrifice. He’s here to bring the Shadowhunters back together - even if his story isn’t true, it sounds pretty good. Probably the Lightwood kids will be fine anyway, or at least the younger two. The Clave needs someone to blame and he’s going to give it to them. He demands that Simon confess to this story but Simon refuses. He can picture the Lightwoods. Alec, Isabelle, Max, even Jace. None of them deserve this. He will not support this lie. So, the Inquisitor sends him back to his cell to starve. He won’t be getting any more blood until his answer changes. Clary wades into Alicante and eventually gets directions to the Penhallow house. When Isabelle answers the door and sees Clary, her face falls. Simon is returned to his cell, and the voice speaks to him again. He tells Simon that the Downworlders have legends of creatures like Simon, which is why he keeps calling him “Daylighter”, but he’s surprised the Lightwoods allowed Simon to be taken. The Shadowhunters that live outside of Idris tend to be a lot more tolerant than the ones who stay local. He wants to know what Aldertree wants from Simon, but Simon wants to know who the voice is. He says he’s Samuel Blackburn. He was in the Circle with Valentine and slaughtered Downworlders at the Uprising. He is Nephilim but he is not one of them. He slipped out of Idris after the Uprising and avoided capture, staying away for years. He thought it was safe to return but he was immediately brought in front of Inquisitor Herondale and interrogated for days. He’s been in his cell since then. He’s different from the others – even the Lightwoods and the Penhallows who recanted. He’s more afraid of Valentine than the Clave. He warns Simon that he should be too. Isabelle tells Clary she isn’t supposed to be here, is this about Simon? Did she have permission to come? Did she break the Law? She tries to convince Clary to go back to New York, saying that Jace had his reasons for not wanting her to come here, but Clary is really angry and wants to know exactly what Jace was thinking. She storms past Izzy towards the stairs, but Izzy calls in reinforcements and, without even knowing what’s happened, Sebastian blocks Clary’s path when Isabelle asks him to. Clary has never met Sebastian before, but he seems familiar. Clary isn’t giving up on seeing Jace so finally Isabelle relents. She says that Clary always does exactly what she wants regardless of who it hurts anyway. That hurts. Clary runs into Max first and tells him she can’t talk right now, his face falls. He’s always being told to leave, and no one has time for him because he’s so young. He points to where Jace is. Clary storms into the room Max pointed to and finds something she never expected. Jace in a passionate embrace with a dark-haired girl, Aline. Clary tries to back out of the room before she’s noticed but she accidentally slams the door shut. Aline looks confused as she buttons up her shirt, until she’s told who Clary is, but Jace looks terrible. Circles under his eyes and his fingernails bitten down. But worse, he looks like he doesn’t want to see Clary. Which is because he doesn’t. Pretty soon Alec comes in – he really needs to talk to Jace about something, but Jace is just as unwilling to speak to him as he is to Clary, and then Isabelle follows and everyone is talking and its madness. Until Jace tells Clary that she is reckless and acts without thinking. That’s the real reason he didn’t want her here. Because she acts first without any regard for who she is putting in danger or how they will get hurt. She turns to leave, telling him that she didn’t believe he was Valentine’s son at first because they were so different. But now she can see it. Simon tells Samuel Pangborn what the Clave is asking him to do – lie and blame the Lightwoods or they will starve him. He gets a little information about Shadowhunter society. All the best Shadowhunter families were involved in the Circle. All the richest, most well-known of them. Technically yes, all the Shadowhunters are paid by the Clave the same wage, if you run an Institute, you receive more compensation. But there is another way to make money called spoils. A Shadowhunter who kills a demon or Downworlder takes whatever possessions they have. It’s why some families are so much richer than others. Of course, even if Simon lied to the Clave, there’s every chance that Valentine would kill him anyway, just to make sure the truth didn’t come out. If it were Samuel, he’d probably lie to try to save himself. But then, he’s not the best person to get moral advice from. As soon as Clary is gone, Isabelle asks Jace why he treated Clary that way. He destroyed her, which he knows but he insists it is for the best. Isabelle doesn’t doubt it’s best for Clary to go home, but will Jace be able to live with what he just did. Jace turns on Alec, what was so important that he needed to tell Jace. After speaking last night, Alec sent a fire message to Magnus who told him that he had not met Simon and that no one in New York had used a Portal since Clary did. So, Alec went to the Gard with Maryse this morning intent on asking Malachi, but as soon as he saw the Consul Alec hid behind an alcove. He doesn’t really know why. He heard Malachi discussing Simon and how he was put in the dungeons. How stupid they were to believe that Simon would be sent back. And how audacious Jace was to bring him through in the first place. Jace realizes that if it had been anyone but him to save Simon, Simon may be back in New York right now. He punches one of the library windows, breaking it to pieces and cutting his hand up. Clary runs out of the Penhallow house, but Sebastian comes after her. Something about him seems so familiar to her, and he kind of reminds her of Jace – but not because they look alike. Sebastian has very black hair and dark eyes, Jace is very blonde. Sebastian offers to walk her back home, so she tells him she’s staying with Amatis Herondale. Alec brings out bandages for Jace’s hand, refusing to heal him with an iratze. He wants to know why Jace is acting this way, why he is punishing himself. He is hurting everyone, but Jace can’t help the way he feels about Clary. Alec sees the way he looks at her. Maybe he’s so mad because she’s the first thing he’s ever really been denied. Instead of answering, Jace asks what is between Magnus and Alec, but Alec says it’s nothing… at least not anymore. Jace says he hopes that isn’t because of him. He knows that Alec thinks he’s in love with Jace but he’s not. Jace is just an easy excuse, a safe excuse when he doesn’t want to admit who he really has feelings about. Alec is angry, but Jace tells him what the Seelie Queen once said. “Love makes us liars.” And although Alec isn’t really in love with him, Jace does need him to lie for him. Tell everyone he’s not feeling well and he’s not going to come downstairs today. In reality, Jace is going to break Simon out of jail. Sebastian walks Clary back to Amatis’ house and they talk. Does she like her brother? She says she does but he’s always trying to tell her what to do. Sebastian points out that it doesn’t matter much, she seems to do what she wants anyway. He likes Jace, but it doesn’t seem like Jace likes him much. Sebastian asks why she came to Alicante even though Jace didn’t want her to, but she doesn’t answer. They discuss the Circle instead. Aline’s dad was involved but left the Circle early, fleeing to Beijing and meeting Aline’s mom. Sebastian’s mom, his younger sister, was sent to Paris where she met Sebastian’s dad, but they died and he was raised by his dad’s sister, Elodie. The Lightwoods have always been grateful to the Penhallows because they voted for leniency for the Lightwoods. When she sees Amatis’ house, Sebastian tells Clary that he’d like to know her better, but she doesn’t really have the capacity for that right now. She walks away before turning back around and giving him the answer to his prior question: Ragnor Fell is the only person who can save her mom. She’s here to find him, but she doesn’t know where to start. Clary climbs a trellis to get back to her window, but Amatis is inside waiting for her. She asks Clary to come downstairs. Amatis was really hoping to be able to take care of Clary well and not disappoint Luke again. She explains, self-loathingly, that when Luke was first bitten, he came to her. Valentine was always taking stupid risks with his followers, so of course they got injured, and Luke was scared. Scared he had been infected and if he were, that Valentine would kill him. Amatis had kicked Luke out of her house and told him maybe his death would be for the best. She’s ashamed – Luke was so good! Only after Jocelyn convinced Amatis that Luke wasn’t different would Amatis shelter him in her cellar, locking him in when he changed. But the damage was already done, and he didn’t trust her any longer. Amatis explains that there is always something you can do, choices you can make, even when it feels like there are none. She tells Clary she’s welcome to come and go as she pleases. Clearly, Clary is going to do that anyway. Clary runs to her room and cries. Everyone is mad at her and she’s beginning to think that Jace was right. Simon wakes up to Jace whispering his name through the cell window. After a brief argument, Jace says he’s breaking Simon out and will get him to the only Portal inside of Alicante, which is in the Gard. Simon tells Jace to wait. Aldertree is trying to pin everything on the Lightwoods and make them look guilty. If Jace breaks him out, Aldertree will know it was him and it will come back on the Lightwoods. Simon decides to stay in his cell for now, but he does need something from Jace. He needs blood, but not human blood, he won’t drink from another human - not even Jace. Jace asks if Simon told Aldertree that Jace gave him blood. When Simon says no, he tells Simon not to protect him. Protect the Lightwoods, but not him. He doesn’t deserve it. Clary wakes up when Sebastian throws pebbles at her window and speaks to him at the front door. He wants her to get dressed; they’re going to spend the day together. She tells him she can’t. She really can’t leave the house today after the talk she and Amatis had, but then he tells her he knows where to find Ragnor Fell. She runs upstairs and gets dressed but at least leaves Amatis a note before leaving. Sebastian tells her that Ragnor Fell lives not too far outside the city, but too far to walk, so they’ll get a ride. She tells him again that her mission is a secret, but he promises that her secret will be kept by who they’ll get their ride from. Because it’s a horse named Wayfarer. A lot of Shadowhunter families keep horses in the Alicante stables. Clary doesn’t know how to ride, so she will have to sit in front of Sebastian. He explains that his Aunt Elodie discovered where they could find Ragnor Fell. On the way, they discuss Jace more. Clary says Jace has mixed feelings about Valentine since he was raised by him, but Sebastian says Valentine is a monster. He thinks it is impossible that Valentine would have ever shown Jace love or kindness. When Clary says Valentine probably did love Jace in his own way, Sebastian interrupts her. That’s not possible. They make it to a glade where Sebastian tells Clary to concentrate. Glamours in Idris are more powerful than elsewhere. When she does, she sees a little cottage with a plume of smoke coming out of the chimney in the shape of a question mark. But it’s not Ragnor Fell that comes out to meet them, but Magnus Bane. Before Clary can reveal who he is, Magnus freezes Sebastian and tells Clary to come inside. She sees that the place has been ransacked. Magnus explains that Sebastian needs to think he is Ragnor. Ragnor asked Magnus the night before to come see him, but this is how Magnus found his home the next morning - torn apart and stinking of something demonic. Someone came to Ragnor’s cottage, broke in, killed him, and ransacked it – and Magnus knows why. Ragnor left him a magical message on the walls. They were looking for the Book of the White. Valentine knew that Jocelyn had placed herself in the coma to prevent the book from coming to him. The spell she used and its antidote are both in that book, which Ragnor knows Jocelyn hid in the Wayland manor, disguised as a book of cooking recipes. The Wayland manor is warded, but probably not to Jace. Clary insists that Jace won’t help her, but Magnus disagrees. He doesn’t think there’s much Jace wouldn’t do for Clary. Speaking of relationships – what about him and Alec? Magnus insists that they don’t have a relationship. The fire message Alec sent was addressed to “Warlock Bane”. They go back outside and Magnus unfreezes Sebastian, then Magnus as Ragnor tells them to get lost – he has no interest in helping Nephilim. Clary insists they should go even as Sebastian tries to convince Magnus/Ragnor. As they leave, Sebastian apologizes. He didn’t think Ragnor would be so adverse to helping her. But while they’re out, he has something else to show her. He takes her to the ruins of the Fairchild manor and Clary runs to where the house once stood. She’s crying and Sebastian is sorry, but she tells him she’s glad he brought her here. He kisses her and she puts her fingers in his hair, but all she can think of is Jace. She tries to shut those thoughts down but it’s no good. Worse than that, she gets a feeling of utter wrongness. Not because of Jace but something else. She pushes Sebastian away and he apologizes again. He didn’t want to scare her, but they had such a connection. She doesn’t confirm that she felt any connection, almost denying it, and Sebastian’s face changes. He gets angry and grabs Clary until she says he’s hurting her. He snaps out of it and apologizes again. She says that they should return to Alicante, it’s getting dark, but she sees that his fingers have left marks on her wrists and her fingers are now stained black. As they walk back to Wayfarer, Sebastian apologizes for saying anything negative about Jace (he had implied that Jace would hurt Clary if she were involved with anyone). He knows that Jace is visiting the vampire prisoner for Clary’s sake. Wait back up, what does he mean “vampire prisoner”? Simon wakes up to find a thermos of cow’s blood shoved through the bars of his cell window by Izzy. He takes a few gulps and turns around to find Raphael standing in the middle of his cell. Well, a projection of Raphael. Apparently, Simon is supposed to tell the local vampire leader if he’s leaving the area and since Camille is still not back, that would be Raphael. He heard another rumor too: that Simon drank Shadowhunter blood to give him his new ability, but Simon claims that isn’t true. Vampires would know by now if Shadowhunter blood allowed them to walk in the sun. Raphael tells him that there’s not a Downworlder in the world that doesn’t want to get their hands on Simon right now, and that includes him. But Raphael thinks that Simon is a danger to all vampires. He promises not to hurt Simon if Simon gives up everything in his past life and goes into hiding where no one will find him. Simon insists he can’t leave his family or Clary, and Raphael insists that that is the problem. Raphael may go visit his own family every Sunday, but he knows that he is dead. Simon can’t face the fact that he’s no longer alive. When Clary arrives back at Amatis’ house, Jace is waiting for her. She can see his hand is injured (Alec is forcing him to heal like a mundane as punishment) and Jace apologizes to her. But he asks her again to return to New York, it is not safe for her in Alicante right now. She spent the day with Sebastian, who told her a bunch of stuff, and Jace wonders why she’s trusting a guy she has known for only a few hours. Clary accuses him of handing Simon over to the Clave to throw in jail, but he explains what happened: that he asked Simon to meet him in the hopes that Simon would convince her to stay in New York but they were attacked and he brought Simon through the Portal to save him, they took Simon to the Gard to be returned to New York. Clary is angry that he believed that the Shadowhunters would return Simon, but Jace insists that not all Shadowhunters are the Inquisitor. Or at least, they’re not supposed to be. But now Simon is in a jail cell, and he’s remembering all the things that Valentine told him about the corruptness of the Clave. Maybe Valentine was right. Jace also tells her that he offered to break Simon out, but Simon said no, he tells her the new Inquisitor’s scheme to frame the Lightwoods. Clary says what they need is an alibi. Somewhere that the Lightwoods would be very visible while Magnus broke Simon out of jail. Magnus might help them do it for the Book of the White. She tells him about what she learned today, and he remembers the book in the library (it was the only cookbook in the whole house), that hides the Book of the White. He agrees to take Clary to Wayland manor but it’s far, it will take hours to walk there. Clary brings out her stele, that won’t be necessary. Samuel Pangborn is impressed by the caliber of Simon’s visitors: Morgansterns, Lightwoods, the head vampire of New York. Simon promises that they will get Samuel out too, when Simon is rescued, but Pangborn doesn’t think Jace will want to break him out. And it doesn’t really matter. Soon enough, Valentine will attack the city and they’ll all be dead. It is said that demons can’t get past the Alicante wards, but Valentine intends to destroy those wards – all it takes is a little demon blood from inside of Alicante. Valentine claimed he’d found a way to do that and Samuel believes him. In his defense, Samuel did try to warn the Clave but all they did was throw him into this cell. Clary opens a Portal in Amatis’ kitchen, and they go to Wayland manor. Jace leads her to the library and Clary is struck by how big the house is, and how empty. It must’ve been very lonely. He quickly locates Recipes for Housewives and Clary opens the book to find the Book of the White tucked inside it, where the pages have been carved out. He explains that he was only allowed to read what was assigned to him. He once read a book he wasn’t supposed to, it turned out to be a journal of Valentine’s full of notes of his son: Jonathan Christopher. It was the first time Jace knew his middle name. He was whipped with a belt when Valentine found out. Jace wasn’t allowed to touch the books here, so Clary knocks some over just for the hell of it. She invites Jace to do the same, he sweeps a whole shelf onto the floor. But then he hears something – the grinding of machinery coming from inside the wall. The stones of the wall in front of them groan as they separate, becoming a doorway leading to stairs that circle down. Jace doesn’t know anything about this stairwell. He leads Clary down the circular staircase that leads to a big square room. The floor is full of runes and pentagrams. And the occasional bone. They’re not all animal bones. In one corner of the room is a humped shape covered with a cloth. Jace pulls the cloth down and they find a man dressed in dirty rags with manacles at his wrists and ankles. Clary wonders how the man is alive but then she sees the wings. Jace tries to help the angel but is repelled back by the pentagram made of connected runes that the angel is inside. The angel looks at them. He has curling golden hair; his face is emaciated and his eyes are gone. He opens his mouth and a note comes out. He causes Clary to see a much younger Valentine in the cellar with an open book in his hand, chanting until the runed pentagram lit on fire and the angel appeared inside. The scene changes and Clary sees Valentine with Jocelyn next to him as he rages about the Accords. Valentine in trees in front of another pentagram, but in this one sits a woman with her face hidden in shadow. The Lady of Edom. She drips her blood into a cup and tells Valentine that a child with that blood will exceed the power of even the Greater Demons. But the blood will burn out his humanity with time. Clary sees a pregnant Jocelyn go to Ragnor Fell and tell him that Valentine used demon blood on their son. She sees Valentine torture the angel because he wouldn’t give him what he wants: his blood. She sees her mother hiding the Book of the White. And then they’re back in the cellar as Valentine speaks to the angel, Ithuriel. He asks why the angel Raziel created the Shadowhunters but did not give them the gifts of the Downworlders. How is it that Downworlders have greater powers than the Nephilim. He wants to know where the Mirror is. If Ithuriel tells him, Valentine will finally allow the angel to die. When the visions stop, she can hear the angel’s voice inside her head. These are not the first dreams he has sent to Clary. This is where the runes have been coming from, he sends her one now. Jace looks down at the runes making the pentagram, showing Clary that they’ve been carved into the stone. She uses her stele to change them from runes of binding to runes of opening. Ithuriel reaches out and takes Jace’s seraph blade, which he has named Ithuriel. The angel stabs himself in the heart – or where his heart would be if he were a man. The blade bursts into flame, then Ithuriel himself does the same. The angel becomes a pillar of smoke as the house starts to shake and they realize that the house is tied to the angel. If he’s gone, the house will collapse. Jace and Clary run up the stairs and into the library, jumping out of a window. Jace pushes Clary into a valley and covers her body with his own as the house falls. She reaches up to touch Jace’s face, and he tells her she shouldn’t touch him. He was given demon blood. It explains everything! Especially why he can’t seem to stay away from her. He doesn’t want to be just her brother; he was only with Aline to try to forget Clary. Being without her feels like he’s bleeding out. Problem is, Clary wants only him too. They kiss but Clary eventually stops him. He believes he wants her because he’s evil. He just wants another reason to hate himself and she won’t be that reason. If he can tell her that he doesn’t hate himself, they can go right back to what they were doing. But he can’t. And it’s going to be a long walk back to Alicante because Clary dropped Jace’s stele somewhere between the cellar and the valley. They walk through the night, for what feels like ages, but as they get closer to Alicante, they can see the lights of the city glowing. But something is wrong. Jace runs forward up a hill and when they get to the top, they see that the city is burning. Isabelle had started to get worried about Jace after he’d been gone for a while, although Alec told her he was probably fine. They asked Sebastian if Jace knew he’d spent the day with Clary today, but it’s not a secret. Sebastian would have told Jace himself if he’d asked. Isabelle liked Sebastian at first, mostly because he’s handsome. But he’s never anything but calm, and she doesn’t like that. Max comes into the room and takes his book from Sebastian, who is playing with it, and Sebastian leaves the room. Isabelle yells at Max for being rude, she’s taking her frustrations out on him, but Max only responds by asking why anyone would climb the demon towers. They wouldn’t, Aline says. There’s no reason to plus it’s illegal. But Max insists he saw someone climbing the towers. Alec tries to escort Max back to bed but suddenly, the window is blown in and a scaly hand grabs Aline, pulling her out of the window frame. Alec stays with Max as Isabelle jumps after Aline. She sees a demon bent over Aline’s body, but how is that possible? Demons can’t get into Alicante. Isabelle scares the demon off with her whip and Aline, who is not dead, is able to stand and stab it. Then Aline runs away. Isabelle follows, around the house to the front where she sees absolute mayhem. Demons are everywhere and the wards are dull and empty of magic. Simon hears the screams outside and then he hears the Shadowhunters talking. Instead of protecting the Gard, they’re leaving to get to the weakest of them, their children and parents in the city. Simon can smell smoke. Samuel sounds resigned. Valentine attacked while the Clave was in session and has now set fire to the Gard. No one is coming to save them. Alec finds Isabelle outside and brings her back to the Penhallow house. Sebastian is trying to cover the broken window by hammering planks of wood over it and Max is curled in the corner holding a wooden soldier. Alec tells Isabelle to stay here and protect Max while he finds Aline. Their parents should be back soon. He tells Sebastian to keep working to protect the house and Sebastian says he’s going to place protective runes as Alec leaves. Isabelle goes upstairs to get more weapons and her own stele to help Sebastian, but when she comes back downstairs, Sebastian and Max are gone. Sebastian calls her from the kitchen. She doesn’t see Max; the whole place is dark. Sebastian says he’s sorry, out of all of them he liked Isabelle the best. He thought she was the most like him. Then Sebastian swings his hammer down. Alec searches for Aline on the street but he can’t see much, so he climbs to a roof. He sees Shadowhunters running from the Gard, the Clave joining the fight, but then he starts running toward shooting blue sparks that he has definitely seen before. He finds Magnus fighting demons and drops down next to him, killing the demon that was about to kill Magnus. Alec wants to know why Magnus hasn’t called him back. They fight side by side as Alec asks again why Magnus didn’t call him back. Magnus tells Alec that he didn’t call because he is tired of Alec only wanting him when he wants something from him, tired of watching Alec be in love with someone who will never love Alec back the way that Magnus does. Alec is stunned, Magnus loves him? Why else does Magnus help Alec’s friends every time they need it, for no charge, and fought Valentine with him, but Alec won’t even tell his parents about Magnus. They watch as they’re surrounded by demons and Alec makes Magnus a deal. They survive this and he will introduce Magnus to his whole family. Clary doesn’t believe at first that Valentine is behind the fire in the city, but Jace explains that the North Gate is open and the wards are down – this is not normal. He plans to go to the city to help, but he asks Clary to stay here where she will be safer. Just then, a pack of werewolves comes running towards them, splitting to go around Clary and Jace as they run toward Alicante. Deciding that nowhere is safe right now, Jace brings Clary to Alicante with him. He tells Clary to stay with him. She wants to check on Simon, but Jace says the Gard should have been evacuated already. Before they can decide what to do next, they see a Behemoth demon come out of the upper window of a bakery and head straight toward them. It’s only semi-corporeal and able to reform every time it’s injured, though it seems to take more energy each time. Jace stabs it and the demon coats the seraph blade in ichor – the blade’s light goes out. Simon stabs the demon in the throat with her own seraph blade and as the demon starts to reform, a werewolf comes from behind Clary and shreds the demon to pieces. Jace wants to run – this is a werewolf! – but Clary reminds him that the wolf just helped them. They’re on the same side here. The wolf changes form and shifts into Maia! She explains that Luke got in contact with his New York pack as well as some others, having them meet him in Idris, telling them that the Shadowhunters were going to need their help. The werewolves have been helping fight the demons, and it’s a good thing they came too; the Shadowhunters needed the help. Clary says they need to get to where the Lightwoods are staying but Maia tells her they’ve been taking everyone to the Accords Hall. She saw Alec there already, with Magnus. Jace explains that the Hall is warded. When they arrive, they find parents huddled with children and a small group of werewolves standing to the side that Maia joins. Alec finds Jace and Clary and then Luke comes in and Clary has never been so happy to see him. While she gives him a hug, Malachi comes in behind them and blames Luke for this invasion. Luke explains that they didn’t invade Alicante – the werewolves are there to help. They came to prove a point. That to defeat Valentine the Clave will need the help of Downworlders, but Malachi insists that the Shadowhunters have never - and will never - need the help from Downworlders. Magnus points out that isn’t true, they’ve been happy enough to use warlocks whenever they needed. Malachi and Luke continue to argue, and Clary pulls Magnus aside to give him the Book of the White. Magnus is delighted but as they talk, Sebastian interrupts. He wants to speak to Clary. But then Alec sees Sebastian and demands to know why he is not with Isabelle and Max; Sebastian tells Alec that his parents came to the house and sent him to the Hall. Isabelle and Max are with them and they’re fine. Clary agrees to talk to Sebastian but both Alec and Jace watch him suspiciously. Sebastian pulls Clary by the arm, trying to lead her outside, but she pulls out of Sebastian’s grasp. His fighting leathers are still clean, but he has two scratches on his cheek that he says were given by a she-demon near the Penhallow house. She feels the wrongness again like she did when he kissed her. He wants to know why Clary just gave a warlock the Book of the White and she explains that the warlock is actually Magnus and he’s helping her get her mother back. She’s letting him keep the book. A dark look crosses Sebastian’s face quickly and he asks her why she would give a filthy Downworlder a powerful spell book, grabbing Clary’s wrist again. When she looks back at where Magnus stood next to Alec, he’s now gone, but Alec and Jace still scowl at Sebastian. Sebastian tries to convince Clary to come outside with him, but she insists she needs to wait here for Simon. Sebastian won’t let go of her wrist and tells her that the Clave abandoned the prisoners in the Gard. They aren’t bringing them to the Hall; it was too dangerous – the prisoners may have rejoined with Valentine. Clary tries to turn away but Sebastian blocks her, causing Jace and Alec to come forward. He promises to take her to the Gard and help get Simon out if she will just come with him, but Jace tells him to let Clary go. She doesn’t need to go anywhere with him. Jace tells Sebastian that he doesn’t know what it is, maybe it’s that Sebastian seems intent that everyone likes him, but Jace does not. If Clary wants to go to the Gard, he and Alec will go with her. Not Sebastian. Sebastian says it’s Clary’s choice who to go with, and Clary looks at them both and then back at Luke, still arguing with Malachi. She says she wants to go with her brother and a strange look flickers in Sebastian’s eyes, but it’s there and gone in just a moment. She gets another feeling of wrongness, but Sebastian steps aside. As she walks toward the doors with Alec and Jace, she realizes that her wrist burns where Sebastian grabbed her. But looking down, she only sees a small smear of his blood on her sleeve from where she had touched the cuts on his face and that rubbed against her wrist. Simon is trying to escape his cell. His hands are bloody from the effort, and he can hear Samuel next to him as he prays, and their cells fill with smoke. But then he can hear Clary’s voice coming from the window. They’ve come to rescue him. Jace does something that breaks the window apart and they’re able to pull Simon out. But Simon insists that he won’t leave Samuel even as Samuel screams at them to leave him alone. Jace kicks Samuel’s window in as well, climbing in to force Samuel out of the cell. Alec pulls the Nephilim man out, but Samuel won’t uncover his face. Jace stands, looking strangely at the man and demands that Samuel uncover his face. Samuel lowers his hands and Jace recognizes him. It’s Hodge. Jace is disgusted at the sight of Hodge and tries to storm away but Alec calls him back. Jace rounds on Hodge. How could he do that to him!? Hodge must have known this whole time who Jace was, but he just let Jace believe that he was Michael Wayland’s son. He never told him that he was the son of a monster. If he had, Jace might’ve been able to do something - like kill himself. Hodge tries to explain. He didn’t know, not for sure. The day that Jace showed up at the Institute, he received a note from Hugin that simply said, “He is my son.” What was Hodge supposed to do? His life had been taken away from him. He could not leave the Institute. Had no chance to find a wife or create a family of his own. He couldn’t have turned his back on Valentine even if he tried. When Valentine offered to remove the curse from him, Hodge would have been a fool to turn him down. But once released, Hodge came here to try to warn the Clave about Valentine. Valentine cannot get his hands on the last Mortal Instrument – the Mirror. And Hodge knows where the Mirror is. But when Hodge arrived, the Clave just threw him in a different jail cell, this time for being a collaborator of Valentine’s. Jace and Alec ask what Hodge knows of the Mirror. Hodge tells them that he has been through the history books over and over again, he always wondered why the pictures depicting Raziel gifting the Mortal Instruments to Jonathan Shadowhunter always showed Raziel rising from Lake Lyn holding the Sword in one hand and the Cup in the other. The Mirror was never pictured. That’s when Hodge realized that Lake Lyn is the Mirror. Jace wants to know what would happen if Valentine realized this as well, but Hodge doesn’t want to say. What happens if Valentine has all three Mortal Instruments? Jace threatens to cut off his fingers, pulling out his dagger, but before Hodge can tell him what would happen, a dagger imbeds itself in Hodge’s stomach. Alec and Clary are astounded, why would Jace do that, but it wasn’t Jace. Sebastian comes out from the shadows behind them. Jace and Alec move toward Hodge, but Simon can’t handle the smell of the blood. He has to leave, melting into the shadows. Hodge tries to tell Jace that he was never… but he doesn’t get the rest of the words out before he dies. Clary rounds on Sebastian. Why would he do that? Sebastian insists that whatever Hodge was going to say was a lie. He was in the Circle, betrayed the Clave, and was cursed. What happened when the Clave was lenient with Hodge - Hodge betrayed them again by giving the Mortal Cup to Valentine. Clary wonders how Sebastian knows so much about Hodge. Sebastian says he got worried about them since their rescue mission was taking too long, but Jace calls him a liar. Sebastian asks why Jace is so angry. Is it because he kissed Clary, because Clary wanted him to? Clary corrects Sebastian (she did not!) but Sebastian continues to taunt Jace. He’s so happy to finally be able to stop pretending that he could stand any of them. Jace is always mooning over his own sister or whining that his dad didn’t love him, while Clary is so stupid that she gave a warlock a priceless spell book. And don’t even get him started on Alec – they shouldn’t even let his kind into the Clave. Turns out, Sebastian is all kinds of prejudiced. Clary starts to put it together. Why would Sebastian pretend to like them unless he needed to be around them. Unless he was spying on them for Valentine. Ding ding ding! Jace attacks Sebastian, but Sebastian is not only equal to Jace, he is able to take Jace by the jacket and fling him through the air. Jace hits the wall of the Gard and crumples. Clary runs at Sebastian but Sebastian bats her away, hitting her hard in the side of the head and giving her a concussion. When Alec shoots his bow, Sebastian dodges the arrow easily and takes the bow from Alec, snapping it in half. Sebastian casually mentions how he’s already taken care of one Lightwood tonight; he’ll be pleased to take out a second one. Before he gets the chance, Simon jumps on Sebastian’s back and takes hold of his arm, sinking his fangs into Sebastian’s forearm and tearing his skin. Sebastian is able to fling Simon off and kicks him in the ribcage a couple times, but while they were scuffling, Jace got back to his feet and is now prepared to try to kill Sebastian with his seraph blades. Sebastian turns and runs into the darkness. They need to get to the Hall and tell someone important about what just happened. About the Mirror. Simon mentions that Sebastian’s blood tastes like poison. They make their way to the Hall as quickly as they can, and Clary realizes what a terrible mistake she made. She told Sebastian that she was looking for Ragnor Fell, he’s probably what killed the warlock. When they get closer to the Hall, they realize the demons are now gone. They overhear other Shadowhunters mention how the demons just left all of a sudden without warning and without any clear reason. Finally, Alec sees his family in the Hall and rushes toward them, followed by Jace. But Clary sees Jace stop dead in his tracks and looks at the family. Isabelle is sobbing in the arms of her mother and Robert is on the ground holding Max’s dead body. Alec stumbles forward and goes down to his knees to grab Max’s hand, but Jace is unable to move. Clary wants to run to Jace and comfort him, but she knows she’s the last person who could do that for him. Instead, she runs to the doors of the Hall and exits to the steps, desperate for fresh air. Clary wakes up from another dream – featuring angels and a rune that blinks at her but feels incomplete. After the demons left and the sun rose, Luke had arranged for the dead to be brought inside the Hall, Shadowhunters and werewolves alike. The werewolves are camped outside of the city (Maia is bringing Simon blood), but Luke is staying inside Alicante. She hasn’t heard from Magnus since he disappeared with The Book of the White. The Shadowhunters (and Luke) have been in unending meetings. Aline comes by Amatis’ house to speak to Clary. She says that they told Elodie in Paris what Sebastian had done, and she’d said it was completely unlike him. She sent them a picture of Sebastian and the person in the picture is not the same person who arrived in Alicante. None of the Penhallows had seen Sebastian since he was a child, and his aunt who raised him had stayed in Paris, so no one knew that the person here was not Sebastian Verlac, but someone else entirely. The real Sebastian’s whereabouts are unknown, and Clary is not very optimistic about them. In addition, Aline wants Clary to know that there is nothing between her and Jace. She kissed Jace as an experiment to see if he was her type. To see if any guy is her type. He was not – jury’s still out on the rest of them. Clary takes the pictures of Sebastian to the Clave meeting, where she is not supposed to be, and Luke comes over to speak to her. He’s hesitant to tell the Clave what Aline found out before he either knows the real identity of the fraudulent Sebastian or who Valentine’s spies are within the Clave. Before they can talk for long, Amatis gasps and points to the front of the room, where a Valentine walks forward. Aldertree loses it and attacks Valentine, but he passes right through Valentine’s body – it’s just a projection. Valentine takes full responsibility for what happened. He took the wards down and called the demons. He speaks now specifically to those who used to be within his Circle – what he predicted then is happening now. Alicante is being taken over by half-breeds who presume to lead them, he looks directly at Luke (the Clave has voted to keep Luke on as an advisor). But Luke points out that the Clave didn’t do that until Valentine acted against them. He ensured what he once predicted by betraying the Nephilim and giving them and the Downworlders something they’ve never had before. Something to unite them all. A common enemy. Amatis is compelled to speak as well. All Valentine has done is set them against each other. Shadowhunter against Shadowhunter. Shadowhunter against Downworlder. He has made the Clave the paranoid group that they are now when there used to be trust. There was once a time that they were all willing to listen to him, and they will never be able to change that. Amatis will never forgive herself for that. But they will not listen to him anymore – she calls for anyone who disagrees to step forward, but no one does. Valentine issues them an ultimatum. He will bring their reraised wards down again easily and summon every demon that he possibly can. He will not spare a single Nephilim. He will cull the whole group and start over fresh with the Mortal Sword. Unless… the Clave signs over the powers of the Council to him. All Shadowhunters will bow to his rule and complete sovereignty, swearing an oath to him and receiving a loyalty rune that will bind them to Valentine. Aldertree screams at him that he doesn’t make the rules, but Valentine doesn’t listen. Instead, he reaches inside Aldertree’s chest and gives his hand a sharp turn. Aldertree falls – dead. Valentine tells them they have until midnight the next day to agree to his terms, otherwise he will bring his army to Brocelind Plain. Clary and Simon go to tell Jace, Isabelle, and Alec what happened with Valentine, but Izzy won’t leave her room. She blames herself for Max’s death and didn’t even go to his funeral earlier that day (the reason none of the Lightwoods were at the Hall today). If Sebastian was working for Valentine and he overheard Hodge’s theory about Lake Lyn, it’s likely that he already told Valentine. The Clave has taken precautions to guard the lake, but none of them feel any safer. They wonder why Sebastian stayed around after the demons infiltrated Alicante. Why did he bother with Max and Isabelle at all, even if he thought he’d killed Isabelle too, why didn’t he run back to Valentine right away? Clary thinks he stayed because of her, she remembers how he kept trying to get her to go with him. Jace says Valentine probably wants her. He’s very interested in what Clary can do ever since the boat. Jace walks Clary back to Amatis’ house, but Simon stays and tries to get Isabelle to speak to him. Jace notices there is blood on the sleeve of Clary’s coat, but it isn’t hers. It’s Sebastian’s. Jace holds her wrist for a moment before letting her go and watching her walk into Amatis’ house. Clary doesn’t notice that Jace is holding a small piece of thread in one hand. Isabelle eventually lets Simon into her room when she realizes that he’s alone. She insists that Max’s death is her fault, even though she was unconscious at the time, because Max tried to warn them that he saw someone climbing the towers and she didn’t believe him. He died and she wasn’t there to protect him. No one was there to protect him. What she needs now is not to be told it isn’t her fault, because she knows without a doubt that it is. What she needs is to be distracted, she pushes Simon onto the bed. Clary is at Amatis’ house alone when she hears someone at her window and finds Jace. He has been walking all night, unable to sleep, and he found himself walking back to her. He wants her to know something. She probably already knows it, but he can’t keep pretending. He’s never known a girl that he still wanted to be around after getting to know her, until Clary. He’s been drawn to her since the beginning, unable to let her go, unable to stop feeling like he should be standing next to her. When Clary showed up to save him at Renwick’s, he knew for sure. He has felt like he was being punished ever since finding out the truth of their relationship. Clary says if he’s punished, she is too because she feels the same way. But stopping those feelings is the only way for them to be together at all. Because if they can’t learn to love each other like siblings, they will have to not have each other at all. Jace doesn’t think he can do that. He can’t watch her date or get married to someone else. He loves her and he will love her until he dies, and he will love her in the next life if there is one. Not because he’s a monster with demon blood, but in spite of that demon blood. If anything, it proves to him that he’s still human, at least a little bit. He apologizes to her, he shouldn’t have told her like this, but Valentine will be there with his army the next night and they will either be at war or under Valentine’s rule. Jace wanted Clary to know the truth and to spend what could be their last night alive with her. Clary invites him in and tucks him into bed. She lies next to him and they hold hands as they sleep. Luke sits with the small group of Shadowhunters that has agreed to listen to his plan. To bring the Shadowhunters and Downworlders together and fight united against Valentine, he is asking them to give four seats on their Council to Downworlders – one for the Fair Folk, one for the werewolves, one for the warlocks, and one for the vampires; so that each group has representation amongst the Clave. It is causing a lot of problems even within this group, the rest of them weren’t even willing to listen to Luke. He sees movement at the doors of the Hall. He meets Jace at the door and Jace asks how the meeting is going. Short answer – not well. But Luke’s arranged to have all the Downworlders he can meet them at the North Gate at dusk, so that if the Shadowhunters do agree, they can make it to Brocelind Plain in time. Jace came to see Luke specifically; to tell him that’s he’s going after Sebastian with the thread covered in his blood. Valentine will be expecting the rest of them to fight him, but he probably won’t know that Sebastian is being followed. And even if he does, if he realizes it is Jace, Jace may still be able to get close enough to Valentine to kill him. Luke tells Jace to make sure he can follow through on that plan, but Jace knows that won’t be a problem. After all the things Valentine did to him, he made sure that Jace would be able to kill him. The sun starts to rise and hits Jace in the face. He looks up frowning and Luke is reminded of someone he used to know. Not Valentine, but Luke can’t quite place who. Clary wakes up to find Jace gone, but a note with his ring is waiting for her. He left his ring for her and explained what he was doing. She walks into the kitchen to find Amatis, Simon, and Isabelle (the last two just got there). She asks for a moment alone with Isabelle and shows her Jace’s letter. Isabelle was worried Jace would do something like this, and she wishes he’d have taken somebody with him, but there’s not much they can do about it now. Jace is a warrior and if anyone can kill Vaentine, he can. Clary points out that Valentine does not care that Jace is his son, he will kill him, but Isabelle knows that already. Clary hits hard – saying that Isabelle doesn’t care as much about what happens to Jace as she cared about Max, but Isabelle yells that Max was a little boy. It is not the same. And she does care about Jace. Clary thinks Isabelle hates her, well she doesn’t. But she is worried about Jace because Jace has been different since meeting Clary. He never cared before, but he’s wanted to be with Clary ever since they met, going out of his way to make sure she and the people she cared about were safe. Because Jace loves her. Clary likes to pretend that she’s not a part of their world, only wanting to be a Shadowhunter when it’s convenient for her, and it’s going to get them all hurt. Isabelle heard what Jace said to Alec about not caring about what happens to him because he has nothing left to live for. She doesn’t hate Clary, but she does hope that if they survive this, none of them will ever see her again. Simon comes out, he heard most of what was said and tells Isabelle that Jace isn’t the only person that is hurting right now. Clary is too. Clary nearly tells them both about what they found out at Wayland manor - about Jace being given demon blood, but they’re interrupted by someone at the door. Clary’s mom. Clary has dreamed of seeing her mother awake again since she first found her asleep, but now that Jocelyn is standing in front of her, all she can think of are the lies that she was told. She asks her mother why she hid so much from her. Who her father was, that she had a brother, that she was a Shadowhunter. She took that all away from Clary and she had no right. Clary runs into the street. Jace rides on Wayfarer (Sebastian didn’t take him) to Wayland manor and then tracks Sebastian. The rune allows him to see clearly when he closes his eyes exactly where Sebastian is as Sebastian kneels by a stream and splashes water on his face. Jace puts the stele he took from Alec’s room back into his pocket and continues to ride. Clary runs to the top of a hill overlooking the Gard, where Simon finds her. They have the first real talk they’ve had in a while. She asks if he slept with Izzy (he didn’t, not that it’s any of her business anymore), and he tells her that he doesn’t dislike Jace. He hated him for a while at the beginning because he was jealous of the way Clary acted around Jace, and he was angry when they kissed, but it also made him see the truth. That Jace had real feelings for Clary, he wasn’t using her. And it’s not Jace or Clary’s fault that he was turned into a vampire. Simon went back to the Hotel Dumort without even realizing what he was doing. For the week before that, he’d been waking up in the street already walking there, as if he were called there somehow. Simon says that Luke wants her to come back to Amatis’ house – there’s important things being decided tonight. The Shadowhunters have until sundown to decide if they will work with the Downworlders or not. Clary thinks they will. She asks if Simon is hungry, but after feeding from Jace, he’s had enough of using his friends for that. They wonder if Jace’s blood is what makes Simon special, she and Jace definitely have blood that is “different”. He asks if she can make a rune that will kill Valentine but that’s not really how it works. She explains that the Gray Book has runes given to the Shadowhunters by Raziel, but there are runes that existed before that. Like the Mark of Cain, a rune of protection. She’s not sure she’s inventing runes at all, or if she’s remembering the old ones somehow. When dusk falls, the gates stay closed to the Downworlders gathering around them. Simon is astounded that the Shadowhunters really hate the Downworlders so much, but Clary doesn’t think that’s the problem entirely. They’re afraid of the Downworlders, and she realizes as she remembers Ithuriel’s memory of Valentine, jealous of their abilities. That’s when she understands the rune that she’s been seeing, the one she felt was incomplete. It is a binding rune. She rushes down the hill; she has to speak to the Clave. Once in front of the Hall, she climbs up so she can be seen. She can hear the whispers calling her Valentine’s daughter and she admits to them all that she is, though she didn’t know it herself until recently. They probably won’t believe her though. She tells them that she can create new runes, and they don’t believe that either, not even when Alec comes forward and corroborates her statement. They don’t believe her until Clary proves it by drawing a new rune. On the inside of her wrist, she marks herself with her stele, trusting herself to draw what she needs. The rune she gives herself makes the person looking at her see who they love the most in the world. Each person sees someone different. The Clave has already decided to submit to Valentine, but she insists they can’t do that. He will start by getting rid of the Downworlders, which is bad enough, but he won’t stop there. He will expand until anyone who has befriended, or dated, or employed a Downworlder is destroyed as well. Because he doesn’t believe that anyone who doesn’t see Downworlders as monsters is worthy of being Nephilim. But with the Downworlders’ help, they can destroy Valentine. Their fight is not with the Downworlders, but a mandate from heaven to protect the world from demons, which the Downworlders hate as well. Clary has a rune that will allow them to fight next to each other. It will tie each Shadowhunter to a Downworlder, allowing the Shadowhunter to use the Downworlder’s enhanced powers while allowing the Downworlder to share the Shadowhunter’s fighting skills and training. She asks them to please let her Mark them. The crowd just stares back at her silently. The Clave meets again; Clary and Simon wait on the steps of the Hall. Jocelyn comes out and speaks to her privately. She apologizes and tells Clary that she’s proud of her. She saw what she did with the rune and guessed what the rune did. She says that everyone else was speaking the names of other people, but she could only see Clary still. That’s how she figured it out. She also is ready to tell Clary the whole truth. She met Valentine when they were in school and everybody loved him. He was like a dazzling light and they fell in love, getting married when Jocelyn was eighteen and he was only a year older. They moved to the Fairchild estate and the Circle moved nearby. It was like being the center of their own universe. Valentine would tell Jocelyn that he valued her opinion, that her views were important. It didn’t start with Downworlders. At first, he only wanted to change the outdated laws of the Clave to be more flexible and fairer to everyone, which Jocelyn also wanted. He believed that Shadowhunters should not have to hide in the world but should be revered for what they were doing. Then Jocelyn got pregnant. She was so happy. Valentine was too; he couldn’t wait to train his child to be a warrior. Then when Luke got bitten, everything changed. Valentine didn’t want Jocelyn anywhere near Luke when Luke arrived at their house that night. Valentine drug him out to the woods and when he returned alone, he told Jocelyn that Luke was dead. She didn’t know then what Valentine had done. She became depressed – eating only enough to keep the baby safe and believing she was hearing strange noises anytime she managed to fall asleep. Valentine gave her sleeping tonics that made her have terrible dreams of Valentine stabbing her or holding her down or that she was choking on poison. Then she had the baby. Her mother was with her, and both Jocelyn’s mother and Valentine thought the baby was perfect. But when he opened his eyes, Jocelyn knew that something was wrong. Every bone in her body said that this was not her baby, that this was something unnatural and inhuman. But she was the only person that saw it. For a moment, she saw that Jonathan the baby had pitch black eyes. She felt like a monster afterward, what kind of mother is incapable of loving her own child? When she found out that Luke was alive, she knew that Valentine had lied to her. Clary says that Luke had said Jocelyn already knew that something was changing with Valentine. Jocelyn explains that Luke should never have been bitten, it was a routine patrol that night and he was with Valentine. She had gone to Luke the night before and told him she could hear screams in the manor and suspected that something terrible was happening. The very next day Luke was bitten. But Jocelyn only knows this now because Luke told her – Valentine made her forget all of that, anything that scared her. She doesn’t think they were bad dreams now, but things that happened that she was gaslit into believing were not real. She thinks Valentine made sure Luke got bit to separate Jocelyn from someone she trusted. When she saw Luke again, Jocelyn didn’t tell him about Jonathan. That night, she heard a baby cry. Jonathan never cried. Valentine was at a Circle meeting, so Jocelyn made her way to his room, but Jonathan was sleeping. Yet she could still hear the crying. She followed the sound to the cellar, but it wasn’t a baby she heard. Demon-creatures bound by chains, surrounded by the bodies of Downworlders either dying or already dead. Valentine was conducting experiments on them. She found a journal detailing those experiments as well as the ones Valentine had done on himself, trying to use demon blood as an amplifier for Shadowhunter abilities. She read that he’d decided the blood needed to be given to a child to work effectively – preferably one yet unborn. Then she saw the notes about herself and how Valentine had experimented on her while she was pregnant. What he’d done to their unborn baby. She realized then exactly what Valentine was, but she couldn’t leave right away. She knew he was planning the Uprising but couldn’t allow the slaughter of the Downworlders. That’s when she started meeting Luke. But she couldn’t tell anyone about what Valentine had done to Jonathan. She continued to act as normally as possible. Playdates for Alec and Jonathan, sometimes Celine Herondale would come with them – she was pregnant by then and very impressed by how attentive Valentine was to her. He was always giving her potions for the baby’s health. Jocelyn doesn’t think Celine knew what Valentine was doing when she killed herself. Valentine seemed distraught at the news. Jocelyn became paranoid that Valentine would learn about her plans to ruin the Uprising and went to Ragnor Fell, who created a potion for her. She hid the Book of the White in the Wayland’s library at a party after she had the potion. She told Madeleine how to bring her back if she ever took the potion. Madeleine had never been taken in by Valentine, she believed he was selfish and was therefore the only person Jocelyn could trust not to tell Valentine. The other reason Jocelyn didn’t leave Valentine then is because she was pregnant again and knew that Valentine would track her down if she left. In order to keep this new baby safe from him, she had to make sure Valentine died. She thought he would die in the Uprising and then tried to convince herself that he really had died in the fire, but deep down she always knew the truth. That’s why she took Clary’s memories. To try to hide her. Clary doesn’t understand about Jace though. The way Jocelyn describes her baby – Jace is no monster. Jocelyn tells her there’s more. When Valentine kidnapped her, she had taken the potion that put her to sleep already but she could still hear when Valentine talked to her. And he did talk. He apologized for what he’d done to Jonathan (while also blaming the way he acted on her betraying him). But Jocelyn also knows that Valentine injected himself with angel blood during the time that she got pregnant with Clary. She thinks that is why Clary can do special things with runes. Valentine would also talk about Jonathan. About how he was a great Shadowhunter, but also cruel and empty and unable to love his father. Jocelyn does not believe that it is Jace. She believes that Valentine was giving Celine Herondale potions and powders laced with the blood of angels so that Stephen’s child would be equal in strength to Jonathan, but without the bad qualities. She believes that with Hodge’s help, they cut the baby out of Celine after she committed suicide. That is why Valentine was not there when Jocelyn heard the news. He had Hodge take the Herondale baby to Hodge’s childhood home and care for it until the Uprising, when Valentine started to impersonate Michael Wayland and raise the baby himself. Jace is not Valentine’s son. He is not Jocelyn’s son. He is the son of Stephen and Celine Herondale. The bones in the Fairchild manor she believes belonged to the real Michael Wayland and his actual son. But Jocelyn knows that Jonathan is also still alive. Jace was raised at the Wayland manor while Jonathan was raised at the Hodge house near Lake Lyn. Though Jace never knew about Jonathan, the opposite may not be true. Clary and Jace both have angel blood, more angel blood than the average Shadowhunter. Valentine spent years training Jonathan to appear charming and amiable. Clary has met him. Jocelyn believes he was pretending to be Sebastian Verlac. She realized the truth when Luke told her that Sebastian destroyed the wards. He likely used his own blood to do it. Jonathan was blonde, but she has to think it was him anyway. Clary is pretty sure Sebastian was dying his hair, that’s what made her fingertips turn black when he kissed her. Clary jumps up, somebody needs to tell Jace that he’s not part demon. That he’s not her brother! But then Luke comes out. The Clave has agreed to be Marked. Jace makes it to the valley where he had seen Sebastian standing, but Sebastian is no longer there. And more so, he must’ve realized he was being tracked because when Jace tries again, all Jace sees is black. He lets the bloody thread go in the wind. There’s a farmhouse nearby, Jace decides to search it while he’s here. Inside he finds a pentagram with a rune at each of the five points. Runes similar to what trapped Ithuriel. Then he sees a raven that flies near to the ground. He recognizes it as Hugo. Valentine must be using him to send messages. He follows Hugo. Clary tells Simon an abbreviated version of what Jocelyn told her and asks him to tell Isabelle. Luke and Jocelyn both stand next to Clary; Luke having just had a disagreement with Malachi. Malachi wants to send a notice to Valentine that they’re turning his offer down, but Luke doesn’t want to tip their hand. Magnus makes his way over with Meliorn, who represents the Seelie Queen. The vampires have elected not to participate in the battle. Clary shows them how the rune works. It’s actually two runes, one for the Shadowhunter and one for the Downworlder. Meliorn is nervous because runes are only for Shadowhunters, but she explains that this is not from the Gray Book. Jocelyn and Luke demonstrate, each of them Marking the other with the correct rune. They will now fight together during the battle and share each other’s strengths. They look a little nervous about doing this, but not because of the battle, and Clary wonders if Luke has had a moment to talk to Jocelyn about his feelings yet. They disseminate the runes to the crowd and Magnus sets up a Portal in the center of the room. Jace follows Hugo to a cave. Inside he finds two tunnels branching off. He hears voices coming from the left-hand tunnel. He turns to follow them. Alec looks for Magnus in the crowd as Simon tells him and Isabelle about Jace. Maia comes over and asks questions about the runes (she plans on fighting though Isabelle has been told she cannot since she’s not old enough), just as Alec asks Magnus to be his partner in the fight. After they Mark each other, Alec kisses Magnus in front of his parents and everybody. Clary stands with Jocelyn and Luke as she sees someone she knows making his way through the crowd toward them. The vampire Raphael, or a projection of him. The vampires have agreed to fight on one condition. They still want the Council seat, but they also want Simon. Jace makes his way into the cave until he sees two figures speaking. Sebastian and Valentine. Simon can hear Luke tell Raphael no, that his request is out of the question. Raphael insists that Simon is unnatural, like Jace and Clary. Such things cannot be allowed to exist. Jocelyn does not stutter when she tells Raphael that if he touches Simon, she will chop him up and serve him to her cat. Jace overhears Valentine and Sebastian – who now has blonde hair that looks much more natural. Valentine calls Sebastian Jonathan. Jace is very confused. Valentine is upset that the Clave has not agreed to his terms, Malachi had said they would. Malachi has been working with Valentine, and he was spying with Hugo as well. He knows that Clary is doing something with the Clave and is concerned but Sebastian brushes his concerns down. Clary is not as powerful as Valentine thinks. Valentine says he’s underestimating Clary. He’s also upset that Sebastian killed Hodge, who was one of the few people that knew there were two boys. Jace just gets more confused. Valentine gives a sword to Sebastian. Sebastian is to wait until midnight and if they do not get word from Malachi by then, unleash the army of demons. The sword given to Sebastian is not the Soul-Sword, but it should do the job well enough. Valentine needs to leave now and take the Soul-Sword to Lake Lyn, where he plans to call Raziel. Once he leaves, Sebastian calls Jace out of his hiding place. He knows Jace is there. Jace runs for the tunnel entrance, but Sebastian is too fast and blocks his way. Sebastian asks if it made Jace jealous watching him with Valentine. He explains that they were brought up by the same man, but Valentine sent Jace away after ten years while he kept Sebastian. Jace thinks that Sebastian is his brother. Sebastian doesn’t correct him, but rushes behind Jace and grabs him around the chest and shoulders so Jace can’t breathe. Clary goes to look for Simon and when she finds him, he wants to turn himself over to Raphael. If Clary doesn’t help him, he will ask Maia to tell him where the vampire camp is and go there himself. Clary listens to his plan. If the vampires do not participate today, it will set them apart from the Shadowhunters and other Downworlders. It will be worse for the vampires. And like it or not, Simon is a vampire. He asks Clary to do something for him, to give him a Mark. Maia takes Simon to the vampire camp and calls for Raphael. When he arrives, Maia and Simon realize they are surrounded by a circle of vampires including Lily and Jacob. Simon tells Maia to leave, otherwise they’ll both be killed, and she eventually goes. Raphael beckons Simon forward, but before he can act, Simon shows him the Mark of Cain. Anything that is done to Simon will inflict seven times the damage on the perpetrator. Simon makes sure to tell Raphael that Luke did not know about the Mark, thus Raphael’s bargain with Luke should be honored. Simon insists that he’s not doing this just for the Shadowhunters, but for the vampires as well. And he tells Raphael that his daylighter ability is not from Shadowhunter blood, but the results of an experiment done by Valentine. It cannot be replicated. Raphael tells Simon that in order for the vampires to fight with the Shadowhunters, so must Simon. Jace wakes up eventually, Sebastian thought for a second that he might have killed him. Sebastian tells Jace what Valentine’s plan is: to raise Raziel from Lake Lyn and receive one favor from the angel. He will request that all Shadowhunters who have not drunk from the Mortal Cup (who are not his followers) be struck down and made into Forsaken. He shows Jace a little taste of Valentine’s demon army – allowing them their freedom even though it is not yet midnight. He calls Valentine his father, but Jace corrects him. Their father. But Sebastian knew about Jace growing up. His father taught him things that he never taught Jace. Like where to stop someone in the back that will sever their spine and pierce their heart in one blow. He will lead the Clave when Valentine is gone, he will inherit it from him. He calls Jace angel boy and tells Jace that he should not be afraid of Valentine, but of him. Jace asks why Sebastian won’t untie his hands if he’s so much more powerful, but Sebastian is not a fool, and he won’t be baited by Jace. Now that Jace has seen the demons, Sebastian will kill him and return him to his angel ancestors so he can pass on a message. The angels have failed. Sebastian tells Jace to say whatever prayers he needs to, but Jace just asks to give Valentine a message instead. Sebastian agrees but Jace calls him out. He knows Sebastian won’t give Valentine a message. Valentine doesn’t want Sebastian to kill Jace. He will tell Valentine that Jace fell in battle or something like that. But Hugo will tell Valentine. Hugo will tell Valentine everything and Valentine will not forgive Sebastian for killing Jace. He invites Sebastian to untie him and fight him for real instead. Sebastian says nothing, just raises his sword and brings it down hard. Clary sits alone in Alicante. Everybody who can fight has gone to Brocelind, though there are older kids like Aline in the Penhallow house watching over a dozen or so younger kids. Isabelle is probably with them, and Clary would like to be with her, but doesn’t want to be in the hectic house. So instead, she sits alone in the empty Hall. That’s when the sky above her explodes. It’s full of demons and flames. The skylight in the roof cracks and glass rains down around her. Simon is heading toward the battlefield when the demons arrive. He and the other vampires can’t help but stare at the number of demons. Sebastian drags an unconscious Jace out of the tunnel and into the valley. When Jace wakes up, he punches Sebastian in the face and takes his sword, but Sebastian just as quickly disarms Jace. They fight, each of them hitting hard, each of them unable to get the upper hand, until Sebastian wrenches Jace’s hand and nearly breaks his wrist. He has Jace prone in front of him and the sword in his hand. He tells Jace that he isn’t a Wayland, but he’s not a Morgenstern either. Jace begins to put it together. Sebastian is the one with demon blood, he is Valentine’s actual son. Jace tells Sebastian that he is the one Valentine is ashamed of. He couldn’t take Sebastian with him today because Valentine couldn’t bear to stand in front of the angel with the atrocity he had made. Sebastian slowly stabs a dagger into Jace’s heart, twisting it so that it is as painful as possible. Sebastian makes it hurt as much as he can by reminding Jace that since he’s not a Morgenstern, Clary is not his sister. And she loved him back. Too bad he won’t see her again. Darkness floods into Jace’s vision but then there is something gold glittering at Sebastian’s wrist. Whatever it is, it separates Sebastian’s hand from his wrist. It’s Isabelle’s whip! She’s here and she is about to save one of her brothers and avenge the other one. Sebastian springs up and disappears into the trees. She wasn’t originally going to come after Jace because he’d asked them not to, but she had to follow him when she learned that he didn’t have demon blood. She couldn’t allow him to go on thinking that he did. Magnus helped her to track Jace with a little wooden soldier he’d given to Max. The only toy Jace had brought with him when he came to the Institute and the toy that Max clutched to himself to make himself feel brave as he died. Isabelle is drawing an iratze on Jace as she speaks. But suddenly, Sebastian reappears, kicking her away from Jace. The iratze wasn’t finished but it still helps with some of the pain, though Jace suspects he’s punctured a lung. Sebastian is too busy screaming at Izzy and using her own whip on her, that he doesn’t notice as Jace gets to his feet and slowly makes his way over to them. Jace has a dagger with him, and he stabs Sebastian in the black with it. It’s the place that Valentine taught Sebastian that you could stab a man in the back and pierce his heart while severing his spine in one go. Sebastian had bragged about it to Jace. Jace didn’t tell him that Valentine had taught Jace the same lesson. Jace sinks to his knees, he can hear Isabelle saying his name. Simon is struck by the mayhem that is the battlefield. There are demons everywhere, dead bodies lying around him. He’s knocked down but helped up by a Shadowhunter he doesn’t know, who thanks him for fighting with them. Simon fights, the Mark on his forehead throbbing, and the blood of the demons tastes awful. Clary realizes the Hall is no longer safe and she decides to go to the Penhallow’s after all. But then she sees Malachi walking toward the dais. He has a raven on his shoulder, she thinks it’s Hugo. He slips a ring on his finger and twists it, the same way that Hodge did when he summoned Valentine at the Institute. Valentine is irritated at being disturbed but Hugo brought Malachi news. Jace tracked Sebastian to the cave, he may even have followed Valentine to the lake. The two boys were fighting when Hugo flew away. Clary hides, hoping that Malachi doesn’t see her, and she gets lucky because he does not. But Hugo does and he attacks her. Malachi hits Hugo and the raven lies motionless on the ground. Malachi reaches for Clary, grabbing her wrist, which has begun to bleed from Hugo’s attack. Hugo flies up between them and scratches Malachi’s face. Hugo continues attacking and Malachi backs away, tripping over a bench and landing on the broken glass of the skylight. One of the big pieces goes through his throat. She knows that Valentine is at Lake Lyn and plans to use it somehow to make the Shadowhunters into Forsaken from what she overheard of Malachi and Valentine’s conversation. She runs toward the still open Portal. Clary lands in the lake again and is pulled out unconscious. Her wrists are bound and she’s choking up the water when she fully wakes up. She is lying on the shore of the lake. She sees a table a few feet away made of stacked stones. On top she sees the Mortal Cup and the Soul-Sword. She looks up and Valentine is standing over her, he’s the one that pulled her out of the water. He’s used a Rune of Silence on her so she can’t speak, as well as binding runes on her wrists and legs so she can’t really move. And he disabled the wards around the lake, so no one knows that she’s here. He also healed her of the lake water. He explains that he didn’t know Jocelyn was pregnant when he gave her dried angel blood in her food, thinking it might make Jocelyn happy again. He had already decided not to experiment on his own kids again. And he searched for Jocelyn for a long time, because he loved her. When he’d tracked her down and heard she had another child, he assumed Clary was Luke’s. It wasn’t until he kidnapped Jocelyn that he realized the truth about Clary’s parentage. Valentine knew then that Jocelyn would never return to him because of Clary. That she’d learned to hate him because of Clary. And that is why he hates Clary. He wants Clary to watch as he raises Raziel. He needs blood to complete the ceremony, and he plans to use hers. He pulls the Sword back to use it on Clary, but it is knocked out of his hands by Jace. Jace points his own sword at Valentine’s chest, he won’t let Valentine carry out his plan. Valentine recognizes the sword; it’s a Morgenstern sword. Jace tells him he took it after he killed Jonathan. Valentine is stunned. Jace asks what really happened to his father. Valentine explains that he rescued Jace from his dying mother because he needed a soldier. Jonathan couldn’t be that soldier. He was too savage and didn’t have the patience. But Jace was the opposite. Too gentle. It made him useless to Valentine. But something has changed between now and when they were in this position at Renwick’s, when Jace could have killed Valentine but did not. Max is dead, plus many other Shadowhunters, because of Valentine. Jace doesn’t want to do it, but he will kill Valentine anyway. He asks for Valentine’s last words. Valentine says he’s sorry but then calls the Soul-Sword to him and drives it into Jace’s heart. Jace drops. Valentine holds him and Clary thinks for a moment he is crying, but his eyes are dry when he looks up. Valentine walks away from Jace’s body. She tries to give Jace the Shadowhunter words of death: “ave atque vale”, but she can only mouth them. Hail and farewell. She watches as the runes around the altar start glowing. Valentine used Jace’s blood and is calling the angel. She drags herself to the altar and painfully grabs her stele from her belt. She adds a rune overtop of the runes symbolizing Valentine’s name. Just a little change, it’s done just before Valentine throws the Soul-Sword into the lake. The angel Raziel rises out of the lake, beautiful and terrifying. Valentine tells Raziel that the demons are still there even after a thousand years of the Shadowhunters fighting. The Nephilim have failed due to weakness and corruption, but he wants to return them to their former glory. Raziel interrupts, glory belongs only to God. Valentine doesn’t heed the subtle warning. He wants to cleanse the world of the Downworlders and demons. But Raziel is not on board. Demons have no souls, but Downworlders do. Does Valentine think he knows better than heaven? You know who else thought that? Another famous Morgenstern… the Morning Star. Lucifer. Raziel says that Valentine does not seek guidance but glory of his own. Valentine realizes he will have to compel the angel to do what he wants. But Raziel knows about Ithuriel. And it is true the master of the circle Valentine drew can compel a single action from an angel, but that master is no longer Valentine but Clary. The angel sends (possibly spits) a burning arrow that rips through Valentine’s chest. He falls to the ground as Raziel asks Clary what action she desires from him. He rids her of her binding runes and tells her that the demons are fleeing Brocelind Plain after the death of Valentine. There are Nephilim on their way to the lake now. She says one word to the angel. “Jace.” He tells her to close her eyes and she does, then Jace tells her to open them again and Raziel is gone. Jace knows what happened. Clary could have asked for anything in the world, but there’s nothing she wants more than him. They still give Valentine a funeral. Jocelyn and Luke are there, but Jace only gets to the hill overlooking the cemetery before he stops. They will burn his body but not put his ashes in the Silent City, they will be scattered at a crossroads instead as the lost soul that he was. Sebastian’s body was not there when Shadowhunters went to retrieve it. They think it was washed away by the river, but Jace isn’t convinced. He remembers Valentine as he watches the funeral, both good and bad memories coming back to him. He knows that Valentine wasn’t his father, but he was the only father that Jace ever had. Jace hasn’t seen Clary since the lake, he’d passed out and slept for two days from sheer exhaustion. He was only just let out of the Shadowhunter hospital, and she didn’t go to the funeral. After the funeral, Luke joins him on the hill. He doesn’t think it’s weird that Jace came to the funeral, it’s natural for him to grieve the father he knew. Jace talks about Hodge. He thinks that although Hodge knew Valentine had two boys, he didn’t know which one Jace was until Hodge saw Jonathan. He wonders if the reason he isn’t like Jonathan is because Valentine sent him to the Lightwoods instead of raising Jace himself. It was one of the best things he ever did for Jace, to send him to people that Valentine knew would love him. Clary sits with Isabelle and Aline as they prepare for the celebration happening that night. Aline is still kind of bitchy to Clary, which is confusing since Clary knows Aline isn’t interested in Jace. Once Aline leaves, Isabelle tells Clary what to expect. A parade, music, dancing, games. Max would have loved it. After the funeral, Jace goes to Amatis’ house to see Clary, but she’s already gone. She left with the Lightwoods. But Amatis has something she wants to give Jace and invites him in. She knows now that Jace is Stephen Herondale’s son. She was once Stephen’s wife; she probably knew Stephen best of everyone who is still alive today. She gives him a box of Stephen’s things that she had saved. Letters, photographs, a family tree. She wants Jace to have it. He asks her a question he’s been wondering about. He shows Amatis the star-shaped scar on his shoulder, mentioning that Imogen saved his life after seeing it. Amatis tells him it’s not a scar but a birthmark of sorts. All the Herondale men have it, family legend says it originated when a Herondale encountered an angel that touched him and left the star-shaped mark. She’s never heard of anyone that wasn’t a Herondale having a similar mark. Amatis tells Jace the same thing that Imogen did – that his father would have been proud of him. Later as Clary gets ready for the celebration at Amatis’ house, she overhears Jocelyn and Luke arguing. He’s been put up as the werewolf member of the Shadowhunter Council, meaning that he will need to stay in Idris. But he wants Jocelyn to know something. He tells her that he loves her and he has for twenty years. Jocelyn says nothing back and Luke leaves, heartbroken, to tell the Clave that he will take the position. Amatis speaks to Jocelyn next. Amatis is glad Luke is staying. Partly because she wants Luke to be nearby but partly so he can get over Jocelyn. If she doesn’t love him, she needs to let Luke go. Jocelyn again doesn’t say anything and Amatis realizes that she does love Luke! She tells Jocelyn that Luke only ever wanted her and Clary, nothing more, so go out there and stop him! Jocelyn runs into the hallway where she realizes that Clary heard everything. Clary opens the door and urges her mom to go and Jocelyn rushes out. After, Amatis tells Clary that Jace stopped by. Clary asks if she can borrow the silver dress in Amatis’ trunk. Clary gets ready and heads to the celebration. Downworlders and Shadowhunters mix in the streets. She heads to where the Lightwoods are staying but she’s not the first person there, the Penhallows stand with the Lightwoods. Jace, however, is not at the house. Clary walks with Isabelle, picking up Simon and Maia on the way. She asks if the Mark of Cain saved Simon and he confirms that it did, but she still wishes she knew what ramifications the Mark would have on his future. She tells Simon she doesn’t think she’s going to go back to school, but Simon says he is. He wants to be as normal as he can be. They talk about Maia and Isabelle, and Clary tells Simon that they both have a crush on him. But whoever he wants to date – she will support him. As long as they still get to be best friends. The Clave has asked Clary to draw a new emblem for the Council; she’s going to put a symbol for each Downworlder group involved. Simon is proud of her; she really made a difference with her Alliance rune. Yeah, the battle was much shorter than expected but it was brutal nonetheless, and Clary saved many lives with that rune, Downworlder and Shadowhunter alike. In addition, she got the two groups to fight together. And that’s the most important thing. Magnus joins them once they get to Angel Square and tells Clary to go to the steps of the Accords Hall. There she finds Jace holding the box of his father’s things. He has been trying since he got the box to feel connected to Stephen Herondale, but he doesn’t feel anything. Clary explains that it takes time to connect to things. Of course he doesn’t feel anything yet. Valentine wasn’t Jace’s father. Not because they weren’t blood related but because Valentine didn’t act like his father. The Lightwoods are his family. But what is his real name, Jace doesn’t even know. She asks who started calling him Jace and he answer Maryse. His name could be Jace. Not short for Jonathan, but just Jace. Jace Lightwood. Clary thinks he wants to be alone and prepares to leave, but he asks her to stay. She’s right – everything she just said was right. Ever since he was told they were siblings, it has never felt right to him. He feels differently about Clary than he’s felt about anyone ever before. He always thought love made you weak – just like Valentine taught him. But Clary showed him something else. She was not a fighter but her love for her mom, and Luke, and Simon, it made her into a fighter. It made her stronger, not weaker. When Jace saw how Valentine delighted in Jace and Clary’s feelings for each other even though they didn’t think they could be together, it made Jace hate Valentine. He thinks it’s what gave him the strength to fight his father and to be ready to kill him. His love for Clary is definitely how he beat Sebastian. Because Sebastian was stronger than Jace and he should have won, but when Jace thought of Clary and the thought of being able to see her face one more time, it gave him the strength to keep going. She makes him stronger than anything else ever has. He has never given much to the people around him, just little bits of him, but she already has everything that he is. She has since the first time he saw her. She can have all of him if she wants him. And she does want him. They kiss for the first time, completely unhindered by any worries. When Jace and Clary join the rest of their group, they hold hands. Simon speaks to Jace and they bury the hatchet. Turns out they actually like each other when they aren’t fighting over Clary. Clary looks over and sees the Seelie Queen standing at the edge of the light where the shadows start. She beckons Clary over. She has a favor to ask of Clary, in exchange for a favor of her own. She wants Clary to speak to Luke and try to sway the Council to choose Meliorn as the representative for the Fair Folk. Clary asks why the Queen would not tell them that she and Jace were not siblings if she knew, but the Queen declares that she told the truth as she knew it. That the blood of the angels runs through them both, making them siblings in the way that all Shadowhunters are siblings. She implies that perhaps Clary doesn’t know all of the secrets of her past still, but Clary will not fall for the Queen’s tricks. She tells the Queen that perhaps she didn’t lie, but she was purposefully unkind, and that is something that Clary has had enough of. She doesn’t need favors from the Seelie Queen. Luke has decided not to move to Alicante and is planning to ask Jocelyn and Clary to move into his house. Robert and Maryse have come over and are greeting Magnus Bane – shaking his hand. Clary sits next to Jace, who asks her where she went, so she tells him what happened to the Seelie Queen. She still wears Jace’s Morgenstern ring and isn’t quite sure what to do with it yet. But for now, she can just sit with Jace, surrounded by the people who love them, and watch the fireworks.

City of Glass
a white woman with long black hair wearing leather pants and a black tank top braces herself on one knee holding a cracking whip.

Click reveal if you're prepared... Simon is waiting for Isabelle at a restaurant he likes. They’ve been dating (he thinks) for a couple of months. Problem is, he’s not really sure what’s going on between the two of them. A matter made more difficult because Maia has been coming to his house to hang out and she kissed him on her way out… that was a month ago. So, he’s now kind of dating both of them, but there’s never been any discussion between any of them. Luke and Jocelyn are getting married soon, and all three of them have been invited. So, time is of the essence for Simon to figure this out. But when Isabelle gets there, they don’t discuss their relationship but vampires. Two subjugates walk in. When Simon was turned into a vampire, it was because he had drunk vampire blood, then been bitten and drained of blood, then died. Subjugates have been bitten but they never died. They live off of a mix of vampire blood and animal blood that makes them age very slowly. They worship their masters, and serve them willingly. And these two are walking toward Simon. Their master, the head of the greatest Manhattan vampire clan and most powerful vampire in New York City (not that they’re biased), is requesting an audience with Simon. He assumes that would be Raphael. Isabelle isn’t invited to the meeting. She doesn’t want Simon to go with them alone, and she’s his girlfriend (first time she’s called herself that), but Simon tells her not to worry. He has the Mark of Cain on his forehead and Raphael believes it works, whether or not that’s true is still up for debate. Simon agrees to go with the subjugates and to call Isabelle as soon as the meeting is done. But when the subjugates Mr. Walker and Mr. Archer take Simon to a garden restaurant, there is a woman waiting for him. Camille Belcourt, head of the Manhattan vampire clan who Raphael used to work for. She wants to know why Simon is not living with Raphael’s clan, why he doesn’t drink fresh human blood. She wants to see his Mark. She has a way for Simon to change what he considers a curse, the Mark of Cain, into an advantage. But before she makes her offer to him, he must promise that everything she says to him that night remains a secret. No exceptions. Or he can leave without hearing the offer, but he would regret it. He agrees to keep the secret unless he feels like his friends are in danger because of it. She explains that she has been leader of the Manhattan clan until very recently. Raphael was her second-in-command. She found out that he was luring humans to an old hotel and murdering them, drinking their blood and leaving their bones in a dumpster. Breaking Covenant Law. She tried to confront him, but Raphael was too clever, he’d told the clan that she was the murderer and usurped the clan right out from under her. She fled with only her two subjugates and has been hiding in London. Raphael has been telling people that he is only leading in Camille’s stead until she returns, but really, he is waiting for her to come back so he can get rid of her for good. But Raphael is afraid of Simon and what the Mark can do. Camille wants Simon to join her and go with her to the Hotel Dumort and retrieve any vampires who are loyal to her. She believes many stay just for fear of Raphael. In exchange, Simon would have company and others that understand him. His own kind. Eternity is a long time to spend alone, the lives of his friends and family only a blip in that time. Camille will share the secrets of Simon’s people with him. How to eat and drink, how to keep his being a vampire a secret. How to speak the name of God (any time Simon tries to say the word he chokes). She’d like to give him all the time he needs to think about her offer but she’s in danger, so she gives him five days. She hands him a vial of grave dirt. Smash it to summon her. If she isn’t summoned within the time frame, she will send Walker for Simon’s answer. And if his answer is no, she will be disappointed, but they will “part as friends”. He goes home to find his mother waiting up for him. She’s been acting weird lately, probably because of his dating both Maia and Isabelle. She’s been waiting up for him to come home and looks at him accusingly. Tonight though, she’s fallen asleep watching tv. He hates lying to his mom and sister Rebecca, but how is he supposed to tell them the truth? So instead, he does everything he can to appear like a normal mortal. He covers his mom up with a blanket and then goes to his room to call Clary. Clary has started training at the Institute, and it is not going particularly well. She wonders if she’s too old to learn how to really be a Shadowhunter. She’s walking on a high beam when she talks to Simon and jumps off (she has a bungie rope attached to her) when they’re done. Jace waits for her below. They have told everyone what happened at Lake Lyn, mostly. Everyone knows that Valentine raised Raziel and injured Jace to do it, but they don’t know that Valentine killed Jace and Raziel brought him back as Clary’s favor. Isabelle comes into the training room and asks if they’ve heard about the dead Shadowhunter in Brooklyn. Maryse is on her way to a Clave meeting about it, they don’t know who the Shadowhunter is yet because the body was so badly damaged. It had been left in an abandoned factory for several days before the body was found. Clary spills that she just got off the phone with Simon, he’d said Isabelle and him had a good time on their date, and Isabelle is hurt but Clary doesn’t understand why. It’s because Simon had agreed to call Isabelle first after his meeting. Isabelle protects herself by saying Simon can be a bit boring and they’re just playing around anyway. When Clary asks if they’ve talked about being exclusive, Isabelle acts horrified. Clary has to go home. She’s absolutely forbidden from staying the night at the Institute now that she and Jace are dating, and the place feels empty anyway. Robert is still in Idris setting up the new Council and Alex is with Magnus (currently on vacation in Europe). And Max is gone. Jace walks Clary out so she can get home on time, he doesn’t want to give Jocelyn any reason not to like him. Especially since he was raised by Valentine. Before Clary leaves, he tells her he loves her. More than he probably should. And she says she loves him back. Simon is at band practice with his friends (and Clary) – his friends know he is a vampire but not about Maia or the Shadowhunters – when Kyle comes to try out as lead singer. He’s tall and not gangly at all. He’s a decent singer and super-hot according to Clary, she thinks it would be a good idea to put him in the band. If for no other reason than the other guys will have to stop talking about Simon being a vampire. Simon walks Clary home and they discuss the Mark of Cain. It saved his life at Brocelind Plain and it doesn’t hurt, but no one likes Simon having it. It was not given as a reward to Cain, but as a punishment. And as far as the mark knows, Simon is Cain. No one knows for sure what that will mean for his future. Simon drops Clary off and continues to walk home when a van stops next to him and a man attacks him, armed with a knife. The knife never touches Simon. Before it does, the man is ripped away by some invisible force and wounds appear on his torso. He vomits blood before being dropped to the ground, shattering into thousands of grains of salt. Simon vomits. When he gets home, his mother sees him covered in blood. He tries to say it was a nosebleed, but she’s had enough of his lies. She went through his room already. He’s been acting so strangely – out at all hours of the night, not eating – and she thought he was on drugs. She found is bags of blood and he tells her the truth. He’s a vampire. She doesn’t believe him until he makes her feel for his pulse. When she can’t find one, she starts screaming in terror and telling him that he is a monster. He whispers to her, using his compulsion voice. This is just a nightmare. He tucks her into the chair and covers her up with a blanket like he did the night before. He goes to his room and gets rid of all the bags of blood and his bloody clothes, and he packs a bag. He uses the voice again to tell her that he’s going to be gone for a few days, but she won’t worry, he’s just on a field trip for school. Jace is on his bed going through his father’s letters trying to get a sense of who Stephen Herondale was. A young man with exacting parents who was looking for a way to distinguish himself, and who thought he’d found it with Valentine and the Circle. Even after his divorce, Stephen had continued to write to Amatis. He rarely ever mentioned Jace’s mother, which Jace is not appreciative of. Clary shows up and distracts Jace. They kiss and then he stabs her in the chest with a dagger. He wakes up. It was all a nightmare. A recurring nightmare that he has so often that it’s hard to look Clary in the eye, even when he’s awake. Valentine taught Jace that love was weak. He doesn’t really believe that anymore, or he doesn’t want to, and he doesn’t want to be anything like Valentine. But he remembers as he had stabbed Jonathan, he hadn’t felt any remorse about that at all. Maybe he’s more like Valentine than he thought. Simon meets Raphael at the public library and Raphael tells him about the Encanto, or the power of persuasion that Simon used on his mom. There’s no way to reverse it. Simon wants to stay at the Hotel Dumort, but Raphael won’t let him, not until he fully embraces being a vampire and stops trying to walk this line where he pretends to still be human. Simon asks about Camille, but Raphael gives him no information - he doesn’t deserve it since he’s not a real vampire. Raphael leaves and tells Simon the next time he calls, it better be for a good reason. Clary is with Jace at the park, she’s drawing and he’s napping. He starts to whimper and then pulls Clary into his lap to kiss her. He wakes up and apologizes. He says he always dreams of her - that she’s gone. They could go back to the Institute if he’s tired, they could take a nap, but Jace tells Clary they shouldn’t. She’s disappointed and wonders if he feels differently about her than he did before. He says that they’re here to train, so they should get around to it. Clary still feels like Jace is holding something back, but she doesn’t know what it is. He takes her to a glamoured area of the park and shows her some martial arts moves. They’re interrupted by the Seelie Queen. There has been another Nephilim found dead under Oak Bridge, the Seelie Queen’s domain. Jace calls Maryse and walks away to speak to her. Clary had heard that Meliorn got a seat on the Shadowhunter Council, the Queen must be pleased. She hopes there’s no hard feelings between them since the Queen got what she wanted without Clary’s help. The Queen points to Jace. They’re drawn to each other because their angel blood calls to itself. Does he really love Clary? Does he desire her? That strikes a nerve, does he regret choosing Clary? Have his feelings changed? Clary insists that they haven’t, but the Queen has already hit her mark. She disappears before Jace returns. Simon goes to Eric’s garage because he’s not sure where else to go. He calls Clary, who invites him to Luke’s, but after a brief argument with her about telling his mom the truth and convincing her that he’s not a monster, Simon decides to stay where he is. The whole vampire thing is starting to hit him. That he will not age past where he is now but everyone that he loves will. He’s sitting in Eric’s garage ruminating when the door lifts up, and the new singer Kyle is standing there. Kyle came to look for his keys; he thinks he left them there earlier. He can’t find them anywhere. He asks if Simon is sleeping on the floor there and Simon reveals he got kicked out of his house. “Lifestyle differences.” Kyle left home too, he hasn’t talked to his parents for a couple of years now. He has tattoos on his arms in Sanskrit; he tells Simon they’re prayers for peace. He tells Simon he has a two-bedroom apartment and his roommate just moved out. It’s got a bed already in it. He offers to let Simon stay there and Simon accepts. It’s not the worst apartment. Clean with lots of bookshelves, though it looks like Kyle is growing weed on the balcony. Kyle said Simon doesn’t need to pay much, just pitch in for groceries (Kyle doesn’t know that Simon is a vampire). When Simon is alone, he remembers that Cain was cursed to become a wanderer. Is that what’s happening to him now? The next morning, Kyle makes breakfast and tells Simon that he’s a bike messenger. Kyle has a necklace with a gold pendant he wears with a wolf’s paw on it. Maia calls Simon and says she’s coming to Clary’s dress fitting for her bridesmaid dress, which Clary has already forced Simon to promise to attend as her best friend. Maia wants to know what Simon is wearing to the wedding. She doesn’t want them to clash. At the dress fitting, Maia speaks to Luke about a party the werewolves are having for Luke’s impending nuptials (most of them aren’t invited to the tiny ceremony) and Luke tells them that he and Jocelyn will be exchanging rings. Shadowhunters usually exchange runes, but Luke can’t be Marked. Maia leaves and Clary goes to help her mom in the back room. Simon asks Luke about Camille. Luke knows who Camille is, though he’s surprised that Simon has heard about her. Luke has never seen her but she’s legendary for being cruel and cunning. She’s incredibly old. Jace surprises everyone by coming to the dress shop and is knocked senseless by the sight of Clary in her bridesmaid dress. They ask Jace about the Conclave meeting, but the newly found Shadowhunter is not from the New York Conclave and neither of the bodies has been identified yet. Simon notices that Jace is still looking at Clary like someone he wants but can never have. Simon thought that had been settled since they know now, they aren’t related. Jace retrieves a jacket that Clary borrowed from him at the park and then leaves for training, declining the offer of dinner from Luke. When he leaves, Clary gets upset. Luke says that weddings can make people, men in particular, nervous – neither Clary nor Simon are convinced that’s what is wrong with Jace. Simon doesn’t pass up the offer of dinner though. Simon tells Clary he’s moved in with Kyle for now. He hasn’t found a chest of dismembered body parts (yet) and the plants on the balcony are weird with silvery leaves but are not weed (he checked), so it seems okay. Clary talks about a news story about an infant found abandoned in an alley behind a hospital a few days ago. The baby was strapped in a car seat and left behind a dumpster with a handwritten note for the child to be “euthanized”. The baby was otherwise healthy though, and there are no leads for his parents. Simon is busy thinking about blood and doesn’t pay too much attention to Clary. Jocelyn, however, leaves the table - followed by Luke. Clary thinks the baby is a reminder of how Jocelyn hated her first child, Jonathan. Luke comes back to the table and pays before taking Jocelyn home, telling Clary and Simon to stay and finish eating. On his way home from dinner, Simon gets mugged – again. Actually, it’s two guys this time. One of them tries to shoot Simon with a gun but when the hammer is pulled back, something falls from the sky and lands on the man. The second man grabs the gun as the first man begins to scream. He pulls the trigger and the gun explodes. So does the man, salt falls on the sidewalk. Simon is uninjured. Jace runs up to Simon wearing jeans and his jacket, but not his gear. He explains that the men weren’t muggers, they’ve been following Simon since he got off the subway. The first man who didn’t explode disappeared after his friend shot the gun. Like, actually disappeared. Poof. Jace says Simon’s Mark glow before the man exploded. Clary goes to Jace’s room to find him gone, and she is upset that he’s not actually training like he said. She wonders if he’s about to break up with her. She sees Stephen Herondale’s box on Jace’s bed and goes through the pictures, spotting the dirty hunting knife inside the box. Isabelle doesn’t seem to be home either. But Clary does find Luke downstairs. Maryse asked him to meet with her. She tells Luke they found another Shadowhunter body today in a dumpster in Luke’s territory. One in Greenpoint – Fair Folk domain. One in Magnus’ neighborhood. And now Luke’s. They’ve also identified the first two as Anson Pangborn and Charles Freeman. Former Circle members who had not been heard from since Valentine’s death. It seems that someone is not very happy about the new Accords and wants to shake up the Shadowhunters. Maryse asks if Luke has any ideas about who it could be. If only the dead could talk. That gives Clary an idea. Simon takes Jace to his new place. Simon points out that Jace doesn’t look great, and he doesn’t mean it as an insult. Simon’s worried about him. They go to get Jace something to eat and Jace notices that Kyle’s apartment doesn’t have a last name listed. Like Cher. Jace tells Simon that he was following him. He was actually following Clary because she had left her phone in his jacket and he thought he could leave it where she would find it if he figured out where she was going, but she got into a cab, so he started to follow Simon instead. Jace doesn’t want to tell Simon why he’s avoiding Clary. They wonder who is trying to kill Simon but come to no conclusions. Luke and Maryse take Clary back to the Silent City where she meets Brother Zachariah. He leads them to the morgue where the dead Shadowhunters wait. Clary draws a rune on one of the Shadowhunter’s arms and he opens his eyes. All the Shadowhunter can say is that it hurts but Maryse demands to know who killed him. He gives her the name Camille – “the ancient one” – but Luke destroys the rune on the Shadowhunter’s arm using acid. He is disappointed in Maryse, they don’t treat their dead like this. The man was in pain. Luke and Clary leave. Jace and Simon return to the apartment and Simon tells him about his meeting with Camille. Now that he’s been attacked twice, he doesn’t think he can keep hiding it. Simon gets his last bag of blood, and they talk about how Jace is dealing with Valentine being dead and knowing his father is really Stephen Herondale. Every time he accidentally calls Valentine his father it feels like a betrayal, but Simon tells him it’s normal, considering. Jace thought Valentine was his father for sixteen years. Simon also reveals that his own father is dead too. They have that in common. Pretty soon Kyle comes home and introduces himself to Jace. Jace stares at Kyle suspiciously. Simon never mentioned to Jace that Kyle was a werewolf. On their way back home, Luke speaks to Clary about her ability. She doesn’t know enough about Shadowhunter things to know when a rune is meant to do good versus one that is meant to do bad. But instead of telling her to stop using the runes, Luke encourages her to practice and learn more about her ability. It’s the only way to get better. Maryse wants to hire a rune expert to work with Clary but hasn’t gotten around to it yet. Luke says they should go easier on Maryse. She just lost Max and must be struggling. Plus, Robert has yet to return from Idris. Luke tells Clary that sometimes love isn’t enough – a lot of couples divorce after losing a child. It’s just too hard. Simon is stunned because he didn’t know Kyle was a werewolf, but Kyle definitely already knew Simon was a vampire. Jace tells Simon that the weird plants are wolfsbane. Jace wants to know what pack Kyle is with and eventually he tells Jace he isn’t part of a pack. He is a part of the Praetor Lupus which loosely translates to “Wolf Guardians”. Newly turned werewolves (and vampires, for that matter) rarely fall in with a pack right away and causes a lot of changes within a person. If they don’t have a pack to help them deal with the anger, despair, and depression, they have a high rate of suicide or domestic violence. The Praetor Lupus tracks down orphaned Downworlders, both vampires and werewolves, and the occasional warlock, and try to align them with others of their kind who can take them in and help them. Kyle knows first-hand how bad it can be. He did really bad things when he was first Turned. He tried out for Simon’s band because the Praetor had heard of a fledgling Daylighter vampire without a clan. In fact, if Simon tries to leave now, Kyle will just go with him. He’s been giving the task of keeping an eye on Simon. Kyle goes to bed and Jace tells Simon he isn’t leaving either. Someone is trying to kill Simon and they aren’t sure who. Simon just got a personal Shadowhunter bodyguard. Simon is woken up early by Luke, who calls to ask him in half an hour and don’t bring anyone with him. The sound of Luke leaving the house wakes Clary up and shortly after, she hears the house phone ring. She picks up at the same time as Jocelyn and hears Jocelyn speak to a nurse at the hospital – Catarina (a friend of Magnus). Jocelyn asks about the baby who was abandoned and Catarina says he died; he’s in the morgue. Jocelyn wants to come see the baby’s body, she thinks she knows what is happening. When Jocelyn hangs up, Clary insists on coming with her. If Jocelyn thinks someone is doing to other children what Valentine did to Jonathan, Clary wants to know about it. They both head to the hospital. When Simon sees Luke, Luke tells him that the dead Shadowhunter implicated Camille in his murder. Since Simon mentioned her name earlier in the day, Luke wanted to make sure Simon knew in case he was involved with Camille in some way. Simon gives Luke the whole story including what Camille said about Raphael and that he has five days to decide if he’s going to work with her or not. He reveals that he has a way to get in touch with Camille to give her his answer but if she’s killing Shadowhunters, he doesn’t want anything to do with that. Luke asks that Simon to let him know if Camille contacts him again. They’ll need to think of some clever way to catch her, so they can question her about these deaths. Simon returns to the apartment to find Jace and Kyle playing video games and generally being very chummy with each other – they’ve decided they like each other. Jace won’t take one of the bagels that Simon picked up on his way home; he’s barely eating and Simon has noticed that he’s sleeping very little too. In fact, it’s been weeks since he slept a full night. Jace reveals he’s having nightmares. Simon tells them about his meeting with Luke, and he has a plan to find out who is trying to kill him. He wants to set a trap. Well, that’s rich, Simon struck the idea down outright when Jace suggested it the night before. Simon is hoping that whoever it is attacks him after the band’s show that’s coming up. It would be the easiest place for them to find him. Jace is in – he did suggest this before after all – and Kyle agrees to the plan because it’s clear the other two are going to do it with or without him. Jace doesn’t want to go home in the meantime and Simon points out again that he’s not sleeping, but neither is Clary. Whatever is going on with the two of them, Jace needs to figure it out. Jace says he has reasons for what he does, but Simon just tells Jace to tell Clary what those reasons are. She trusts him. Clary goes with Jocelyn to meet Catarina at the hospital. Catarina is a warlock friend of Magnus who helped wake Jocelyn up and then stayed in New York and guarded the book while Magnus went back to Idris to help fight Valentine. She takes them to the morgue, and they see that the baby has entirely black eyes, not just the irises – just like Jonathan. What he was wrapped in stinks of demons. Catarina gives her a small piece of the swaddling in a Ziploc bag and when Clary takes it, a rune flashes in her thoughts. Simon gets ready to take the stage at his show. Luke and Maryse request a meeting with Raphael at the Institute. When he arrives, they explain how a Shadowhunter has been found dead in territories of three different types of Downworlder and the vampires are probably next. When Maryse says one of the Shadowhunters pointed the finger at Camille, Raphael tells them what happened. He found out that Camille had gone rogue and was killing mortals and draining them just for fun and breaking the Accords in doing so. He couldn’t expel her from the clan because she had too many vampires loyal to her. He went to her directly and said if she didn’t leave, he would report her to the Clave. When she left, she did not relinquish her title, so it put Raphael in a bit of a pickle - which is why he’s told everyone she has been on an extended leave of absence, and he has been leading in her stead. He will have to tell the clan the truth now. Luke and Maryse want Raphael’s help to capture Camille alive so they can question her. Luke has a plan and it involves Simon. Clary shows up to Simon’s show. She wasn’t supposed to come but after the hospital, her mom decided not to do any other wedding things that evening. She spots Isabelle and then Jace, who she speaks to. He’s surprised to see her, and it doesn’t look like it’s in a good way. She asks why he isn’t speaking to her and is actively avoiding her. Is he going to break up with her? He insists he’s not, but he can’t talk to her. He can’t talk to her, and he can’t be with her. He can’t even look at her. Clary turns around and runs out of the room. Simon is ready to be finished with the show, but Eric keeps announcing songs. Simon feels sick, the room is spinning. He rips his guitar off and stumbles through the back curtain, bending over and retching but there’s nothing to throw up. Does he feel like this because he hasn’t fed enough? Jace keeps warning him, but he doesn’t feel hungry. He feels like he’s dying. His one and only groupie Maureen, Eric’s younger cousin’s friend, comes towards him to take a picture with him. He can’t control it; he sees the vein in her neck and bites her. He doesn’t even really know what’s happening as he keeps on drinking. Jace chases Clary out of the bar and into an alley where she asks him why he can’t look at her. Why can’t he be with her? He tells her it’s because he loves her and Clary is aware that doesn’t make any sense, but Jace seems to think that it does. She almost falls, he catches her and their proximity is too much to handle. They make out against the wall until Isabelle interrupts because she can’t find Simon. But now that the spell is broken, Jace runs away from Clary as quickly as possible. Kyle finds Simon and drags him away from Maureen, who is still alive but unconscious, Kyle says he will help the girl and sends Simon away. Simon stumbles into the crowd where a band promoter gives him her card and then he sees Isabelle. He’s got his arms around Isabelle when Maia comes up behind him. Simon has been able to keep them separated thus far by inviting them to different gigs, but Maia found out about the show tonight and decided to come. Both Maia and Isabelle realize what is happening and they feel betrayed by Simon, who finally realizes what a jerk he’s been. He apologizes and is relieved to see Kyle when he comes into the crowd. Maia recognizes Kyle and is definitely not relieved. She is stunned at first and then she attacks Kyle, aiming to kill. Once Simon is back at Kyle’s apartment, he thinks about everything that has happened. How he attacked Maureen (who is okay, she didn’t lose that much blood because Simon is not a good vampire, and she doesn’t remember anything), how he didn’t have any control over himself. How Maia attacked Kyle, calling him Jordan, and Jordan didn’t fight back. Maia would have killed him had Isabelle not stopped her. She pulled Maia onto the street and wrapped her in a hug, telling Simon to get Kyle out of there. Now Simon gives Kyle the chance to tell him everything. Jordan is the guy who Turned Maia. He was her abusive ex-boyfriend. Kyle says that he is Jordan. His full name is Jordan Kyle and he did Turn Maia. Whatever Maia has said about him is probably true. He joined the Praetor Lupus to make up for the bad things that he did in the past, one of those things is Maia. Simon thinks of what he just did to Maureen. Jordan has not even lost his temper since they’ve met, even when he pulled Simon off of Maureen. Can Jordan teach him how to move forward. Clary sits with the fabric that the baby was wrapped up in and draws a rune. It makes an address appear on the fabric, for the Church of Talto on the Upper West Side. She can’t find anything for the church online. Luke and Jocelyn are ring shopping, and Maryse is too intimidating to call, so she sends a text - asking someone to meet her at the church. Jordan explains to Simon that he loved Maia. They came from the same broken town, but she was beautiful, and smart, and so cool. He loved her. Then he got into a fight and was bitten. Afterward, he became angry. Just full of rage. He put his fist through a window once because he couldn’t open a drawer. He became possessive and jealous of Maia, paranoid that she was flirting with other guys. That’s when he hit her. She broke up with him and then he saw her at a party kissing another guy. It was really terrible timing. That was his first full moon and when Jordan left, he turned for the first time. He was out of control and saw Maia walking home. After he bit her, he tried to go to her house and explain but there was a member of the Praetor Lupus waiting for him. He explained to Jordan that speaking to Maia would only make things worse. That Jordan would be punished by the Clave for biting a human unless he also became Praetor Lupus. Jordan almost took the punishment, he hated himself for what he’d done, but then the other man said Jordan could help other people. So, Jordan joined the group. When Simon’s case came up and Jordan saw Maia’s name, he wanted the case. He had tried to find out what happened to Maia but couldn’t. He didn’t realize that she’d changed until he saw Simon’s case, and he hadn’t realized that she hated him this much until now. After being Turned himself, he realized that the werewolf that bit him was probably out of control. He thought Maia would have thought the same, but Simon points out the difference – Maia and Jordan were in a relationship. She loved him. She trusted him. There’s a knock at the door and they find a note saying that someone has kidnapped Simon’s girlfriend and will cut her throat if he doesn’t show up before dark. The address is the Church of Talto. Simon makes a quick call to both Maia and Isabelle. They both answer, are both furious with Simon, but are both okay otherwise - Jordan wonders how many other girlfriends Simon has. Simon realizes the kidnapper must be talking about Clary. He calls Clary next, who insists that she has not been kidnapped but doesn’t mention to him that she is currently trespassing into an abandoned building that may have at one time been a church. Jace knocks on the doorbell of Jordan’s apartment as Jordan and Simon discuss what to do next. Jace says the Conclave wants Simon at the Institute. Clary enters the church and finds a book with a dagger in it, like a bookmark. The book has runes on the outside and inside it shows a tableau of pictures. A woman with a raven on her shoulder, the woman now pregnant, the woman screaming on an alter with a robed figure with a syringe of red liquid, the now terrified woman holding a black-eyed baby on her lap. Clary hears movement around her and looks up to find the gallery is full of people in matching gray tracksuits and hoods over their faces. She turns to leave, but a demon rises up and blocks her way to the door. Clary grabs the dagger that was in the book and swipes at the demon, but it immediately starts to heal itself because the dagger is not runed. She grabs her stele, quickly drawing a rune on the dagger to make it angelic, and throws the now runed dagger at one of the demon’s heads (it has three). It hits the middle head, but the demon is not dead and is still blocking the door when it is suddenly sucked back to its home dimension. Isabelle stands in the doorway with her whip; she finished it off. Above, the figures who had been watching Clary and the demon impassively are now gone. Simon meets with the Shadowhunters and then leaves the Institute, walking a few blocks over, and then summoning Camille with the vial of grave dirt. Simon is picked up by Camille’s subjugates and taken to see Camille in a new location. She is pleased to see that Simon is accepting her offer. He pretends to get a phone call and pulls his phone out, flipping it open and snapping a few pictures, sending them through, then closing the phone and apologizing for being so rude as to take a call during a meeting. Camille is astounded, the disrespect! She wants a blood oath from Simon saying that he is loyal to her, but he delays as long as he can until a Portal opens and at least a dozen Shadowhunters come through. Isabelle tells Clary that they need to investigate the upper part of the church. Isabelle doesn’t like the look of this, why would someone want to make another Sebastian? She tells Clary that Simon was at the Institute on vampire business, and she assumes Clary knows about Maia and Simon dating. Clary apologizes for not telling her. Isabelle says that things weren’t serious between the two of them, but she thought Simon would have taken it seriously because she is such a catch. But Clary points out that maybe Simon shouldn’t be with someone who believes they’re out of his league. That’s fair. Isabelle knows there’s something going on between Jace and Clary and that Jace is not okay. Clary isn’t either. Camille tries to run for the door, but it’s still daylight outside and she is trapped. Maryse places her under arrest while Walker and Archer are killed. That upsets Camille, she made them before it was illegal to have subjugates - more than two hundred years ago. Jace and another Shadowhunter, Kadir, walk Camille through the Portal back to the Institute where she will be tried for killing Shadowhunters. She yells at Maryse that she won’t speak to anyone except Magnus Bane! Simon follows the Shadowhunters through the Portal. Camille’s arms are cuffed around a pillar with special cuffs that are lined, but if will burn her skin if she touches the metal. Maryse decides they will have to send a fire message to Magnus and call him back from vacation to speak to Camille. Isabelle returns to the Institute to see Simon and Jace, telling Jace that she and Clary fought a Hydra demon and Clary is now resting upstairs. Jace runs off to check on her. Isabelle looks at Simon and decides that she doesn’t want it to be bad between them, and she calls him to the side of the room to talk privately. She is still upset and Simon says he really is sorry; there is no excuse for what he did. She asks why he’s hanging out with Jordan, and he explains how Jordan is now part of the Praetor Lupus and is protecting him. Isabelle has heard of the Praetor Lupus, that changes her opinion slightly. It gives her hope that Jordan is not who he used to be. She tells Simon something that no one else knows. Maryse is the reason that she and Robert got involved with the Circle. After the Uprising and they were punished, Robert never fully forgave her and probably would have left except they were pregnant with Isabelle at the time. When Alec was around nine, Robert got a girlfriend. He would have left Maryse then, but they were pregnant with Max, so he broke it off with the other woman and stayed with his wife. Maryse told Isabelle about this when she was thirteen or so and told Isabelle that you can’t really trust men. Hearts are breakable and even if they heal, it’s never the same after it’s broken. Simon doesn’t think that’s fully true. He loved Clary and his heart was broken when she still loved Jace – he broke up with her because he knew she was only with him because she couldn’t have Jace – but he thinks now that he healed better than before. Isabelle didn’t know that he is the one that broke up with Clary. She thought he still loved Clary and couldn’t be serious about someone else. Simon guesses that’s why she chose to go out with him, because she didn’t think he would be serious about her. But he has always cared about her. They get closer together but then Simon smells her blood and is reminded of Maureen. He pulls back slightly and Isabelle notices, walking away from him before he can explain. Clary wakes up to find Jace sitting next to the bed. He’s quiet. She didn’t call him to go to the church because he can’t be relied on right now. He’s upset. He should’ve known she needed help. He should’ve felt it somehow. He kisses her but she stops him, he can’t keep doing this. When he’s not kissing her, he’s pushing her away. She wants to know what’s wrong. He thinks it’s just the stress of everything that has happened finally catching up with him. Valentine, Sebastian… Max. He promises he will get better. He loves her and that part is not changing. It’s the one thing he believes in most. She kisses him now, and things get a little steamy. She takes his shirt off and then her own. He reaches behind her and she thinks at first that he’s going to take off her bra but then she feels a sting on her arm. She’s bleeding and Jace is holding the knife from his father’s box. The knife has a smear of blood on the blade. Her blood. Jace drops the knife to the floor and looks like he might run out of the room, run from Clary again, but he sinks to the ground instead. Simon is still there when Alec and Magnus arrive with Maryse. He hears Alec make an off-hand comment about the nastiness of vampires. It’s not the first time he’s seen one of the Shadowhunters act callously about Camille or the vampires and they always follow it up with how Simon is different. But he’s not that different. Alec is surprised to hear that Camille will only speak to Magnus, but Magnus agrees to speak with her. He dated her once upon a time. Magnus explains that it was one hundred and thirty years ago, and he hasn’t spoken to Camille since they broke up. He’s been with many people – he can’t tell Alec about all of them! Alec gets upset, compounded by the fact that Magnus hasn’t kept a body count and (as a warlock) will outlive most of his paramours – including Alec. He storms off to see Isabelle. Magnus agrees to speak with Camille only if he can do it alone. Simon is dismissed and as he leaves, only Camille seems to pay attention to him. She’s smiling at him, but not in a reassuring way. This is why Jace hasn’t been able to be around Clary. He dreams of killing Clary every night and he’s afraid that he’s going to do it for real. Maybe he can’t stop being Jace Morgenstern – as much as he wants to. Maybe this is who he is and he doesn’t deserve happiness. But Clary isn’t convinced that he’s doing this himself. She thinks someone is making him do this and for the first time in awhile, Jace seems hopeful. She suggests they go to see the Silent Brothers, and they don’t waste any time, they decide to leave as soon as Clary puts her shirt back on. Camille speaks to Magnus and tries to draw on their shared past, but it doesn’t work, Camille was not kind to Magnus in the end and has avoided him since then. She treated him like a pet and then left him – she has not once reached out until now. She says the dead Shadowhunters were all Circle members and deserved to die for killing her kind, but she did not decide to do it on her own. She was commanded to do it by someone much more powerful than herself. She will not say who that is until she has full immunity from the Shadowhunters. She knows what Shadowhunters do to those that kill Shadowhunters. Jace packs a small bag before he and Clary take a taxi to the Silent City. He explains everything that has been happening with Simon, and they also discuss the cult that Clary stumbled upon. She’s upset that Simon didn’t tell her all the stuff that was happening, but Jace reminds her that trust goes both ways. She didn’t talk to Simon either (the irony). He doesn’t think the demon that she and Isabelle killed was the demon the cult worshipped. Hydra demons are typically more like guard dogs and most of the cults that have twisted ideas about babies and fertility worship female demons. He will have the Conclave look at the church tomorrow, but the cult will probably have cleared out by then and they’ll have to try to find them again. Clary is worried they’re trying to recreate a baby like Sebastian, but that only happens if you use demon blood on a Shadowhunter. The baby they used died, hopefully they will take that as a sign and not try again. They arrive at the Silent City and are greeted by Brother Zachariah, but it takes some convincing to gain entrance, he only lets them in when Clary says she thinks someone is screwing with Jace’s dreams. He takes them to the speaking stars (they see the Soul-Sword back in its place), where the Brothers will look into Jace’s mind. After a moment, the Brothers declare that Jace and Clary have been keeping a secret. Jace has been marked by death, having died and been brought back by the angel Raziel. The angel could not have refused Clary’s request even if he had wanted to because of the ritual Valentine performed. But now that Jace is back, the balance between life and death has been upset. The balance between good and evil. Clary says that there’s nothing to do now, it’s already done, but Jace points out to Clary that they could kill him and restore the balance. Brother Zachariah steps forward and looks into Jace’s face. He tells Jace that had he been there when Jace was a child, he would have known the truth just by looking at him. He declares that old ties exist between the Herondales and the Silent Brothers and they owe Jace their help, not their harm. When a Shadowhunter child is born, a number of protective spells is placed on the baby by both the Silent Brothers and the Iron Sisters. When Jace died and was brought back, those protections were stripped away, and he is now open to all kinds of negative influence because of it. He fights the influence, but the power that whispers in his ear wears him down. They can perform the ritual again, but preparations must be made - including having an Iron Sister come in. Jace should stay with the Silent Brothers until the ritual is done, which will need to be altered to fit an adult (luckily, he’s not older than eighteen yet, then it couldn’t be done at all), but they should be ready in a day or two. The Silent Brothers insist that Jace stay alone in the Silent City, and he agrees to do whatever it takes to fix what is happening. He asks Clary to tell Izzy and Alec that he will be at Simon’s for the next couple of days and she promises to check on him after the engagement party for Luke. When Simon sees Kyle the next morning, Kyle shows him the newspaper that someone slid under their door. The note they received had said they had Simon’s girlfriend and they would cut her throat if he didn’t come to meet them. Maureen’s body was found last night, her throat cut and her body stuffed into a trash can. She would always come to their gigs and tell everyone she was Simon’s girlfriend. Jace sleeps fitfully since the only place in the Silent City for visitors to rest is the jail cells where Jace has been imprisoned before (not great planning on the part of the Silent Brothers). Jace has a dream. In the dream he is approached by a figure he thinks is Sebastian, but as it gets closer, he realizes that it is Max. Max tells Jace that he has misunderstood his dreams. They aren’t telling him to hurt Clary, they’re warning Jace that he already is. He has not gotten rid of all of Valentine’s evil with him. Jace’s real father told Max to tell Jace that if he took the dagger and stabbed himself, it would cleanse him and cure him. Jace takes the dagger but cannot stab himself in the heart. Instead, he swipes it down one arm, the arm bleeds but he feels no pain. He does the same with the second arm. Max touches Jace’s blood that has fallen on the grass and rubs his fingers in it. He traces a rune that Jace has never seen onto his own chest and suddenly it feels like Jace’s chest is burning. Max’s eyes turn too dark, his voice changes to something else, something familiar. His face begins to change as he tells Jace that he is his now. Jace shall feel the grief he has caused. Jace passes out. Simon is freaking out; this is all his fault! The good news is that he didn’t feed Maureen his blood, so she won’t be coming back as a vampire. Jordan thinks it’s time to call the Institute, but Isabelle answers Jace’s phone. Jace left it in his room, and she doesn’t know where he is. She thought Jace was with Simon. She has Simon read the note verbatim and recognizes the address as the Church of Talto, which the Institute is already investigating thanks to Isabelle and Clary. She says she will give this new information to her mom, and she will see Simon at the engagement party to talk next steps. She advises Simon to bring Jordan for protection; she will warn Maia about Jordan coming. Clary is at the party with her mother and Luke when she is approached by Kaelie, one of the Seelie Queen’s court that Clary has seen working at Taki’s before. She is not a guest; she came to speak to Clary for the Seelie Queen. Kaelie asks why Clary wears the Morgenstern ring around her neck (because Jace gave it to her) and wonders why Jace still has a Morgenstern ring and not one for the Herondales (Clary gives no answer). Kaelie gives Clary a small silver pendant that she can put on a chain and wear around her neck. It’s a way to summon the Seelie Queen, which the Queen believes Clary will want to do at some point since Clary would do anything to save him. Clary remembers what she has been told. That Jace would fall in love with the wrong person - by Madame Dorothea, that he is not beyond saving but it will be difficult - by the Silent Brothers. That there may have been things in her mother’s story that were not quite true, that there are still secrets there - by the Seelie Queen. Clary is called by her mother and Kaelie disappears. Clary asks if Jocelyn will ever like Jace and Jocelyn explains that she will like Jace if he makes Clary happy. There is something about him that reminds Jocelyn of Celine, a vulnerability that made her want to protect Celine. She gets that feeling from Jace as well. But he’s crazy about Clary, anyone can see that. Isabelle meets Simon and Jordan at the front door and they’re stunned, she looks amazing. She tells Jordan that she has explained to Maia that he is Praetor Lupus and Maia has accepted that Jordan will be at the party tonight and she will just ignore him. That is all he will get from Maia. Neither Simon nor Jordan are to speak to Maia at all, or they will have Isabelle to deal with. And be warned, Maia looks amazing. She’s right, Maia does look beautiful and she studiously turns her back to Simon and Jordan as they walk past her. They find their way to their table, where they are sitting with Magnus and Alec who are in the middle of a lover’s spat because Alec doesn’t know anything about Magnus’ past. Alec storms off and Jordan tells Magnus that the past is important. You have to remember the past and accept it in order to learn from it. Magnus follows Alec. Clary says hi to Simon but rushes away when she sees something at the door, Simon follows her, reminding Jordan to stay put and don’t speak to Maia. When he catches up to Clary, she says she thought she saw Jace. She gives Simon a very brief explanation involving potential demon activity and dreams, before saying she is going to check on Jace really quickly. On his was back to his table, Simon is stopped by Maia. He apologizes profusely about what he did, and Maia isn’t really that mad anymore. But Simon wants her to know some stuff about Jordan too. Jordan bit Maia the very first time he turned and he didn’t abandon her; he tried to find Maia afterward but was stopped by the Praetor. Even then, he tried to find her and make sure she was okay. She is the reason he took Simon’s case. He didn’t abandon her and he still cares about her. She can take that information and do whatever she wants with it. Simon walks outside instead of going to his table, in case Maia chooses to talk to Jordan. Clary finds Jace standing on the terrace. He tells her that the ritual didn’t take as long as the Brothers thought it would. He even went through his father’s old things and doesn’t get any weird feelings from them. He’s acting a little strange though, and Clary asks if there’s anything else wrong. Jace asks if she would still love him if he were different. If he were like Sebastian. She tells him she loves him because of who he is and if Jace were like Sebastian, he would not be the same person that he is now. But she assures him that she is not going to leave him, he doesn’t need to worry about that. He wants to give her a rune, something that binds them together sort of like the runes Shadowhunters give when they get married. A small mark - but one that’s permanent. She gives him her arm, and he draws on the inside of her wrist, but something is wrong. She tries to stop Jace and he apologizes. He insists that he wouldn’t lie about wanting to be bound to her. Clary passes out. Magnus finds Alec and wants to know what’s really wrong. Alec overheard Magnus’ conversation with Camille. He heard Camille mention Magnus’ relationship with other beautiful young men, including someone named Will Herondale. Is Alec just another of Magnus’ beautiful young men? Magnus insists that he is not, but he didn’t correct Camille because she would just turn whatever he said against him. She is a master manipulator. She’s had hundreds of years of practice. Alec asks if Magnus wants to make him immortal with the Book of the White. Magnus tells him no, he would never turn Alec immortal. It’s not something you should want. And Alec is not just another boy to Magnus. Alec says that what Camille insinuated makes him feel trivial, and what he feels for Magnus is anything but trivial. Isabelle interrupts to tell Magnus that he is needed at the Institute because Camille escaped from the Sanctuary. Magnus must leave, but he tells Alec one thing before he goes. Alec is not trivial. Simon is standing on the street outside, alone, because he needs some air when he hears a voice that he recognizes. Maureen. She has been turned - but not by him. She tells Simon they took her and kept her in a cage while they waited for Simon to come. When the sun went down, she was given a choice: become a vampire or die. She chose vampire and now she takes care of her. Maureen doesn’t say who she is. The people who made her want Simon to come to them because he’s a Daylighter, because of the Mark of Cain. And if he doesn’t, they will continue taking people that Simon cares about until there is no one left that he loves. He can’t let that happen. He takes Maureen’s hand to follow her. Maureen takes him to a closed luxury apartment complex. She’s really taking to being a vampire, even scaring an old guy on the street for no reason. She takes Simon into the building and hits the elevator button that will take them to the roof. Jordan can’t find Simon, even with Isabelle, Alec, and Maia’s help. His phone is going straight to voicemail, and he is not at the party. They decide to leave and go to the apartment. Maybe he left the party because he wasn’t having a great time. Or maybe he was taken and his captors left another note under the door. The four of them leave but don’t tell Clary. They don’t want to distract her from her mom’s party. Simon follows Maureen onto the building’s roof and sees that the floor has a circle within a circle drawn in some black, sticky fluid. The space between the circles is filled with runes, but these don’t look like Shadowhunter runes. These look menacing. In the center sits a stone block that has runes at the bottom of it and a dark cloth covering it. Simon hears a voice he recognizes, the woman who wanted to promote his band and gave him her card. She dismisses Maureen and turns to Simon. He really led her on quite the chase. She thought it would be easy to get ahold of a single, new vampire. She’s even dealt with a Daylighter before, though that was one hundred years ago. Every person she has sent after Simon has been destroyed except one, who wouldn’t stop babbling about holy reckonings and had to be killed. She’s not afraid of Simon’s Mark of Cain. After all, she knew Cain personally. She walked the paths of the Garden of Eden. She met Adam first, before Eve did. She was Adam’s first wife. Lilith, first of all demons. She needs Simon’s blood but can’t hurt him. She beckons him closer but he’s not about to walk into that circle. Fair enough. Lilith removes the cloth from the stone, and he sees that it is not a table but a glass coffin. Inside, floating in a cloudy liquid, is Sebastian. Simon’s friends search Simon’s apartment. Maia finds his wallet and Jordan asks to see it and reaches out his hand, Maia rears back from him. She tells him that she spoke to Simon. She understands better the circumstances from when she was Turned, but she has hated Jordan for so long that it is going to be awhile before she can stop, if she can stop. She needed someone to hate. It was easier to deal with what had happened to her that way. And now, she still blames him, but not the way that she did before. Jordan insists that he deserves to be blamed. What he did to her was unforgiveable. To be that angry, to Turn someone, to hit them. To do it to anyone is bad enough, but to do it to the one person you love more than anything else – Maia yells at him to stop. Isabelle interrupts them. She goes through Simon’s wallet herself and finds the band promoter’s card with the name Satrina Kendall. Satrina is one of Lilith’s names (she apparently has seventeen of them, so the opposite of Jordan and Cher). Alec rattles off some of Lilith’s other names: Batna, Kali, Talto. Talto! Isabelle tells them all about the church Clary found and the half-demon baby. Alec reveals that when Lilith fled from the Garden of Eden, she was cursed. She would try repeatedly to have a child, but they would all be born dead. Lilith swore she would have vengeance by murdering and weakening infant humans. She created demons by scattering drops of her blood in Edom, and the demons sprouted from her blood and her hatred of God and man. Or at least, that’s the story he heard. Probably the phone number and address on the card are fake, but they have to start somewhere so they head that way. Lilith explains to Simon how Sebastian is still there. She was in Idris when Raziel was called and she saw what happened at Lake Lyn, (Simon doesn’t know that Jace died and was resurrected). As soon as Lilith realized what happened, she ran to find Sebastian. A life for a life. But what was human about Sebastian had already died, and she could not return him to life. She was only able to keep him in this suspended state. Not alive, not dead either. She wants Simon to turn Sebastian into a vampire and resurrect him. Simon refuses, he will not bring Sebastian back into this world. But Lilith knows all about weaknesses: pride, greed, vanity…love. Simon says that love is not a weakness, but Lilith disagrees. She points behind Simon and he turns to see Clary standing just in front of Jace. Jace’s face is completely blank, with nothing behind his eyes, and he holds a dagger to Clary’s throat. Clary woke up confused as Jace carried her, bringing her into Lilith’s building. Jace sounds hollow, void of inflection. He is simultaneously saying that he had to bring Clary, he had no choice; no one will be able to find them, they won’t even know to look until it’s too late; he would never hurt her – Clary knows that, she has to know that; this building blocks all tracking, they won’t be found. He holds a knife to her throat and Clary sees Simon and a woman, then she sees Sebastian in the coffin. Clary recognizes the woman’s voice, and the truth comes out. Lilith needs Simon’s blood to raise Sebastian, but Simon cannot be hurt. Lilith has been infiltrating Jace’s dreams and gave Jace a Mark in his dream which has worked its way to his soul - which is now Lilith’s. Jace is completely under her power. Clary knows this is true, she just saw the rune over Jace’s heart. Lilith knew that Clary trusted Jace, and that both Jace and Simon love Clary – in different ways, but enough to protect her. Lilith also needed Jace present because when Sebastian is raised, Jace will need to be there as his was the first life returned. A life for a life. Balance between dark and light. Between good and evil. Clary recognizes Lilith’s voice from a vision she saw of a demon giving Valentine blood. Lilith is the Lady of Edom; her demon blood is what made Sebastian what he is. Lilith confirms that, you could almost say that she is Sebastian’s mother. Isabelle and the others arrive at Lilith’s building. It looks empty, but she felt her pendant pulse once and she knows something is inside. They search the building floor by floor. On the tenth floor, Isabelle’s pendant starts pulsing again. She leads them down the hallway where they find a dark apartment full of dark, lumpy shadows - evenly spaced and low to the ground. Alec raises his seraph blade to shine its light, and Isabelle is horrified by what they see. Lilith commands Jace to bring Clary into the circle and when she gives the command, his rune glows bright. Simon sees a matching glow burns on Sebastian in the same spot. Lilith says that Simon can bite Sebastian and bring him back. An ability he has had ever since becoming a Daylighter, but not one he had the right to use until now. Not until the balance needed to be rectified. If Simon does not do it, Lilith will kill Clary. He looks at Clary who shakes her head at him. He understands what she’s saying but he cannot let her die. He loved her once and he will always love her, as a friend, as his first love, as family. He agrees to Lilith’s demand. Maia throws up from what they see. Rows of pedestals, each with a small basket on top, each basket with a dead baby inside. Babies with claws for fingers like the baby that was dropped off at the hospital, babies who had been experimented on. Lilith is trying to make her own army of children like Sebastian. Isabelle sees movement by the door and runs towards it. She finds a woman, a follower of Lilith. The woman reveals that Lilith found unhoused women and gave them food and warmth, injecting them with her blood when they were pregnant. But each of the women got sicker and sicker, they will die soon and the children were too weak to live. All of the babies died. It’s an honor to die for Lilith. But Lilith has a new plan, now. She has the vampire, the one who can’t be harmed. Isabelle wants more information, where is Lilith! Where is Simon! But the woman dies before she can say anything more. She and Alec, who followed Isabelle into the hallway, turn around when they hear the elevator ding at their floor. The doors open to reveal an elevator full Lilith’s acolytes, all armed with crude weapons and advancing toward Isabelle and Alec. This is all Clary’s fault. She brought Jace back and wanted it kept a secret. If they had just been honest, the protections could have been placed back on Jace, and they wouldn’t be in this predicament right now. She’s already lost Jace, who doesn’t even seem to understand he is not in control of his own body anymore, and she is about to lose Simon too, who will likely die when he gives his blood to Sebastian. He can die if he’s drained, and he will probably drain himself on purpose. Clary tells Jace she can’t watch, explaining that she trusts him. He doesn’t need the knife. He turns Clary around so she’s facing his chest instead and puts the knife in his belt. Clary is still wearing her dress from the engagement party and is cold, she asks if she can put her arms under Jace’s jacket to warm up, sliding them in. She remembers what Luke said, you can break a rune if you destroy it enough – like when he splashed acid on the dead Shadowhunter’s rune. She tells Jace that Lilith is going to kill her, but there is a way that Jace can follow Lilith’s command and keep Clary safe. She will whisper it into his ear. Jace leans down and Clary grabs the knife from his belt, slicing it across the rune over his heart. Jace pushes her away, looking at her with betrayal. Off to the side, Simon has fed off of Sebastian and is now hunched over on the floor vomiting up black blood. Lilith tells Jace to hold on to Clary, but Jace doesn’t move as Lilith advances on Simon, screaming at him. Kicking him. Lilith tells Jace not to let Clary leave the circle and to take her weapon from her. Clary throws the knife at Jace’s feet. Lilith commands Jace to obey her, while Clary tells him to kill one of them. Either Lilith or her, it’s up to him. Jace picks up the dagger. Alec and Isabelle are backed back into the apartment, fighting the horde of people, when Jordan and Maia hear the fighting and join them. Maia has her claws out; Jordan has completely transformed. They fight, killing the humans. The humans are too far gone to save; it is the most compassionate thing they could do, but Alec hates it anyway. He fights his way to a side room where he sees a rat in the corner of the room. He continues into another room and sees a hunched shape who calls out his name. It’s Camille. Jace throws the dagger and it imbeds itself in Lilith’s chest. Lilith pulls it out; its half dissolved now from her acidic blood and Lilith begins to change. Snakes come from the sockets of her eyes. This is the demon that Clary saw in her vision. Lilith comes toward Clary but Jace steps between them. He is fully himself now, pulling out a seraph blade and naming it Michael. Lilith tells him that she knew Michael. She fights Jace, vanishing and reappearing at will. She knocks Jace across the room with her open hand, knocking the blade from his hand. He hits the wall so hard that it splinters the stone. Clary tries to get to his seraph blade, but Lilith picks Clary up and throws her into one of the hedge bushes. She watches as Lilith drags Jace to his feet. Jace yells that Lilith is not Sebastian’s mother. Donating some blood does not a mother make. In fact, Lilith is not anyone’s mother. Clary manages to extricate herself from the hedge as Lilith tells Jace that he cannot beat her and Jace challenges her to a fight. Lilith laughs. She has no male pride to stroke in single combat. She will use any, and all, weapons that she can in order to get what she wants. She shoves Jace away and he grabs the seraph blade again. Lilith raises her hands and two shadow dogs appear. Hellhounds. Jace tries to warn Clary but one of the dogs jumps at him, preparing to bite, and the other takes off toward Clary. Camille tells Alec that Lilith’s followers broke her out of the Sanctuary and brought her here. She’s bloodied; they brutalized her. Lilith had come to her and asked Camille to work with her, in exchange Lilith would help Camille get her place back in the Manhattan vampire clan. Lilith wanted Shadowhunter blood, so Camille killed ex-Circle members. No big loss. At the beginning, she didn’t know what Lilith was doing with the Shadowhunters’ blood, but she was injecting mothers with Shadowhunter and demon blood, trying to recreate Sebastian. Alec asks about Simon. He is powerful and would make a good ally, but Camille never mentioned him to Lilith. She didn’t know until now that Lilith wanted Simon too. Camille asks Simon to free her, but he says no. He will call the Clave who can come get her. She’s worried Lilith might find her first. She knows what has been scaring Alec. He has finally realized, now that the honeymoon period is over, that he will die and Magnus will not. That he will age but Magnus will stay young. But there is a way to stop it that is not becoming a vampire. Camille can tell him if he frees her. Alec cuts Camille’s chains and then Isabelle comes in. They killed Lilith’s followers and they need to look for Simon. When Alec turns back, Camille is already gone. The hellhound knocks Clary to the ground and Lilith commands it to hold her there, if Clary tries to escape then tear her throat out. Jace fights his own hellhound as Lilith strides toward Sebastian’s casket and Simon, who is crumpled on the ground next to it. Clary rips the necklace she wears from around her neck, the one with the Morgenstern ring on it, and uses it to hit the hellhound in the face and across its eyes. The dog whimpers in pain and backs away from her. She accidentally drops the chain, trying to grab it, and Jace beheads the dog. Jace begs Clary to leave. Lilith orders Simon to get up and, in all fairness, he does try. But Sebastian’s blood is making him weak and dizzy, every time he tries, he can’t make it to his feet. Lilith tells Simon to open his own vein and give his blood to Sebastian, but Simon can’t even make his own fangs extend. Jace calls out to Lilith from across the roof. Lilith claims that he can’t kill her, he’d like to try anyway. Lilith focuses on Jace and the two fight, he cuts her shoulder with his seraph blade and as drops of her black blood land on the ground, the drops become little snakes that slither off. Jace dances just far enough away from Lilith that he is out of her grasp, but then she manages to grab his blade and snap it in half. She could kill him now, Simon can see it and he struggles to his feet. Lilith is too focused to even notice as Simon tries to walk toward her and Jace. But Jace knows Lilith won’t kill him. Without him the balance is restored and she can’t bring Sebastian back. Lilith looks around for Clary, but Jace says Clary left. He sent her to safety. Lilith laughs. Clary wouldn’t leave him. She’s right, Clary is hiding behind a hedge, and Lilith uses magic to pull Clary out and bring Clary to her side. Jace tries to placate Lilith - he and Simon will both do what she wants if she leaves Clary alone. But they’ve annoyed her now. She won’t kill Clary and still get what she wants, but she can hurt Clary. She whips Clary with a silver whip, creating a wound in Clary’s shoulder. Jace is about to attack Lilith again when he sees Simon. They have a moment of understanding and Jace steps back. As soon as the whip comes down a second time, Simon throws himself in front of it. Lilith has hurt Simon. A ray of fire comes from the sky and hits Lilith - who is trapped in the flames. Then all that’s left of her is granules of salt. Clary can’t walk and Jace doesn’t think she will want him to carry her after what he did, so he asks Simon to do it. They think her ankle is broken and Simon carries her toward the elevator. The doors open before they reach it and Alec and Isabelle come out. Jace asks Alec to heal Clary’s ankle, so Simon leans her against the wall. Now that Isabelle knows Simon is safe, she’s furious with him. WHY did he not tell anyone where he was going, or send a fire message, or tell them anything? He explains there wasn’t time and she throws herself at him, he wraps her in his arms. He’s surprised that she came looking for him, this is even more surprising. As Alec asks Clary what’s wrong with Jace, Clary says that Jace won’t talk to her. He won’t even come near her. Alec asks what Jace did that is bad enough for him to punish himself this way. That’s the only reason he would stay away from Clary, to punish himself. Because Clary is all Jace ever wants. Clary doesn’t answer but soon, the stories come out. About realizing that Simon was missing, going to the apartment and finding the card, coming to the building and finding the dead babies and the homicidal followers of Lilith. Then it’s Clary and Simon’s turn, and they start way back at Lake Lyn when Jace died. Jace doesn’t speak. When Isabelle finds out that Sebastian is still alive, she is insistent on cutting him up into tiny pieces. He may not really be alive, but he’s not dead either, and she is going to rectify that. Simon stops her. He saw the rune on Sebastian’s chest that matches Jace’s. He thinks Lilith was trying to tie them together. Alec thinks they should go to the Silent Brothers, maybe they can separate Jace and Sebastian and then Sebastian can be held to account. That sounds like a good plan, and they decide to find Jordan and Maia (undoubtedly wondering where everyone went) before getting the Silent Brothers. Jace thinks someone should stay with Sebastian in the meantime and insists on doing it alone. Everyone else piles into the elevator but just before the doors close, Alec pushes Clary out. Now it’s just Clary and Jace alone on the roof. Maia stands in a room alone surrounded by corpses when Jordan finds her. He can’t find the others. Then the sky floods with light and Maia is blinded for a moment. She screams and flails around, finding Jordan next to her and wrapping her arms around him. He feels comfortable and she kisses him. She remembers how sweet he used to be, she remembers their first kiss, then she remembers when he Turned and she backs away. Jordan asks why she just kissed him, but she doesn’t know. She can’t give him an answer. They leave to find the others. Clary thinks for a minute she will just take the next elevator down, but she decides no - Jace does not get to act like this! She storms over to him and he’s picking the Morgenstern ring off the ground. He says he doesn’t belong with the others or with Clary after what he did. Possessed people do not remember their actions while possessed, but he does. He remembers everything. Clary insists that it is because Lilith wanted him to remember. She was trying to punish him. He says he doesn’t deserve Clary, but did he ever think about what Clary deserves? All this is really her fault. She brought Jace back. She upset the balance. And she would do it all again just to have him. He is good. She doesn’t care what name he goes by, she loves him and she will continue to love him. He kisses her. He has missed her so much. He gives her the ring back, telling her to think of the stars on it as representing a love that moves the sun and all the other stars, not for the Morgensterns. She has changed him. The love he feels for her, and she for him, is the truth that he can hold on to. The dreams made him second guess that, thinking that maybe he was wrong and he didn’t deserve to be that happy. Clary believes absolutely that Jace is good and that the things he did were not done while under his control. He deserves to be happy, and she will believe that enough for the both of them, until he can believe it himself. She slips the chain and ring back over her head. They see the Clave pull up to the building and Clary goes downstairs; she doesn’t want her mom to see Sebastian. Jace says he will stay with Sebastian – Clary promises she will be back in five minutes. Simon and Isabelle sit alone downstairs and wait for the Shadowhunters to come in. Simon asks if it’s true that they came looking for him, not for Jace or Clary since they hadn’t yet realized they were missing. Isabelle says of course. She noticed that Simon was gone and she tried to find him. He thought she hated him, she tells him not to be dense. Simon wants to kiss her and almost does, but Alec, Maia, and Jordan come back in, followed by other Shadowhunters. Maryse makes a beeline for Isabelle and then Simon notices Magnus has come as well, he heads straight for Alec. Magnus catches Alec in his arms and apologizes for leaving him angry at the party. Magnus can’t believe Alec would throw himself into danger like this. But Alec is a Shadowhunter. This is what they do. Next time he falls in love, maybe Magnus should do it with someone who has a safer job. Magnus says there won’t be a next time. He didn’t mean to give Alec the impression that he had accepted that Alec would die one day. He will never be ready to let Alec go. They can only do what everyone else does and hope to have a long life together. Simon tries not to stare at Alec and Magnus, but every other Shadowhunter that he can see is glaring at him. They still see him as separate, even though he has fought with them whenever given a chance. Then Jocelyn and Luke come in. Clary comes out of the elevator and hugs her mom. Luke asks Simon if he’s okay and Simon tells Luke, the only father figure he remembers having, that he doesn’t think so. He did something really bad. He bit someone. Luke asks if the person died and Simon says that he didn’t kill them. Luke explains that Sion is a vampire. He’s been trying to abstain from blood, but the longer he avoids what he is, the more his desire for blood will control him. Luke knows about how Simon’s mom reacted to his telling her he is a vampire, but he thinks she will come around. She loves Simon. Simon decides it’s time to go home. Jace thinks about how the Shadowhunters will react to his being possessed by Lilith. They won’t trust him. Luke will probably forgive him for what he did to Clary, but Jocelyn never will. He holds his father’s dagger, Stephen Herondale’s dagger. He looks down and sees the rune on his chest has healed. He doesn’t understand how when he didn’t get any iratzes, but it has. He tries to put the dagger in his belt, but his body doesn’t obey his command. He hears Sebastian’s voice in his head saying that this isn’t over just because Lilith is dead. Sebastian bids Jace come to the coffin. Jace has no choice. He walks over and lifts the lid to the coffin. He takes the dagger and cuts his right hand, letting the blood drip on Sebastian’s face. Sebastian wakes up and holds his own hand out to Jace, who cuts it with the dagger as well. They clasp their bloodied hands. Ice spreads up Jace’s arm to his shoulder and his body begins to shake. He tries to scream but no sound comes out. Then all he feels is peace. This is right. He sees Clary in his memory for a moment, but another voice drowns the memory out, the vision leaving him. Sebastian tells Jace that they are one now.

City of Fallen Angels
a white man with dark hair wearing leather pants and a black t-shirt holds a bow and arrow prepared to shoot from one knee

Get ready... Simon stands outside of the house he grew up in. It is covered in Jewish symbols now and Simon knows that the glamour on his mother has faded away. She remembers what he is. His mom won’t let him into the house, calls him a murderer and tells him to stay away from his sister Becky. She believes her son is dead, replaced by a murderer. He backs away as Clary calls him. Maryse just went to the roof, where Jace was supposed to be waiting with Sebastian’s body, but no one was there. Jace was gone, but so was Sebastian. Maryse had gone to the roof with Kadir, where they found the coffin was broken open and fresh blood on the stone. That was two weeks ago, and no one has seen Jace since. Clary, however, has been questioned several times by the Clave with the Mortal Sword. They asked about what happened at Lake Lyn – how Valentine had raised Raziel, how Clary had changed the runes, how Raziel had given Clary one wish and she wished Jace was alive still, how Lilith possessed Jace and tried to resurrect Sebastian, how Lilith had been destroyed by the Mark of Cain on Simon’s brow. It’s been two weeks of questions and witness statements and now Clary waits with Isabelle as the Clave makes a decision. While they decide if Clary has broken Clave Law and deserves to be punished. Through it all, Isabelle has stood by Clary’s side and defended her. Isabelle tells Clary she doesn’t think Jace is in New York anymore, but of course Shadowhunters everywhere are searching for him. Clary grabs her necklace. She’s given the Morganstern necklace to Magnus so he could try to track Jace. She wears the pendant from the Seelie Queen now. Isabelle notices and asks what it is, but Alec comes in before she can answer. Jia Penhallow has a verdict: Clary has been cleared of any wrongdoing. But that isn’t what took the Clave so long. A report just came in from Moscow that says the Wrangel Island wards were smashed. They’ve sent a repair team and that will take priority now. They have no leads on where Sebastian and Jace are, although most people believe that Sebastian kidnapped Jace. They will be placing their energy on repairing the wards and dealing with Council negotiations to update the Laws determining the treatment of Downworlders and appointing a new Inquisitor instead of finding Jace. They aren’t giving up, but they have to wait for Sebastian to make another move before they can do anything else. Clary asks if Alec can feel anything from his parabatai bond with Jace and Alec confirms that Jace is alive and that something is wrong, but he can’t feel anything past that. Well, if Jace is alive then they will just have to take over the search themselves. Clary pulls out her necklace and explains what it can do. Alec says the Shadowhunters already questioned the Fair Folk and the faeries claimed they don’t know where Jace is. But they didn’t ask if the Fair Folk would be willing to look for Jace. Alec is scared – if something happens to Isabelle after Max and Jace, it will destroy them all. But he decides they will all go to the Seelie Court together. He just needs to let Magnus know where he’s going. Magnus is downstairs with Luke and Amatis – Jocelyn has been sick with blame this whole time. She blames herself for ever having Sebastian. Clary tells Luke she’s going to go to dinner with Alec and Isabelle. Clary sees Aline Penhallow speaking to Isabelle. Aline’s mom Jia is the new Consul, and Aline introduces Clary to her new girlfriend Helen Blackthorn, whose family runs the Los Angeles Institute, and who has pointed ears (she has faerie blood). Aline mentions that Robert Lightwood put his hat in the ring for the Inquisitor position, Isabelle didn’t know he’d done that. Helen goes off to wrangle her younger siblings (she has six). Simon waits for them outside the New York Institute. They decide he will go with them to see the Seelie Queen, but Magnus will not. He and the Queen have some sort of ongoing feud. As they walk away from the Institute and toward a group of trees, Isabelle asks Alec how he feels about their dad and the Inquisitor position. He can’t be the Inquisitor and run the New York Institute, but Alec points out that their dad is never in New York anymore anyway. When they get to the trees, Clary rings the bell pendant on her chain. The world spins and when it stops, they are in an underground chamber. The same chamber they were brought to last time they came to the Seelie Court. Meliorn comes to fetch them. When they are in front of the Seelie Queen, Clary says she wants her to find Jace. The Clave is looking for Sebastian, they want Jace. And she believes the Queen knows more than she’s said. She did have the pendant delivered to Clary on the same night that Jace went missing, only hours before. The Queen says there is nothing for Clary to offer her now that Meliorn is on the Council, but Clary doesn’t fall for her bluff. If there was nothing she wanted, she would not have given Clary the pendant. Outplayed, the Queen says there is something she wants (Alec annoys her around this time and she makes him look old, causing him to think of Magnus not aging and then having a panic attack.). The Queen wants a set of rings that belonged to her father, held in the Institute. They allow faeries to speak mind to mind. The Queen insists that it would not be stealing but returning the rings to their rightful owner. In exchange, she will help them find Jace. She could tell Clary why their tracking spells are not working and what city Jace is probably in. She didn’t tell the Clave these things because they did not ask her the right questions, and she didn’t want to make Sebastian her enemy. But it would be worth it for the rings. If Clary brings them, the Queen will give her more information. After a short discussion, they agree that stealing from the Institute is a small price to pay to get Jace back and make the deal. But the Queen gives them a warning – Jace may not be the same as he once was after he is found again. Alec goes to Magnus’ apartment, which is starting to feel like home to him. Magnus keeps looking at drawings of the configuration Lilith had drawn on the rooftop. Magnus cannot figure them out. It’s very old, very dark magic unlike anything he’s seen before. He asks Alec to pass him a snuff box and Alec sees the initials “W.S.” on it. He wonders who it belonged to, if it was another of Magnus’ paramours. He remembers what it looked like when he was old and is bothered all over again. He asks if it bothers Magnus that Camille is free and it is Alec’s fault, but it doesn’t. She’s been free all this time. Magnus thought he loved her once, but she was not kind to him toward the end, and he doesn’t think Camille loves him anymore either. Though she’s always been the jealous type. Alec asks him to come to bed but Magnus tells him he will be in in a little while, he’s still distracted by the drawings. Clary and Simon go to Clary’s house that night. Simon has been staying with her for the last week, ever since Isabelle told him to come over because Clary wasn’t sleeping. He stays at Jordan’s when he’s not with Clary, since he’s no longer welcome at his own house. Clary hears Luke and her mom talking. Jocelyn blames herself for giving birth to Sebastian. If it weren’t for her, none of this would have happened. Simon says that Jocelyn and Clary are similar in that way. Clary blames herself for leaving Jace alone, as if any of them could have predicted that Sebastian would come back to life and kidnap him. They all left Jace: Simon, Isabelle, Alec. Not just Clary. Simon walks into Jordan’s house to find Jordan and Maia, who came to see how Simon was doing after trying to go home. Simon’s sister Rebecca has been calling him repeatedly, but Simon doesn’t want to talk to her. She’s the only thing in his life that is still untouched by the Shadow world. Both Jordan and Maia encourage him to speak to Rebecca, Jordan going so far as to say that Rebecca could call the police and his mom could end up committed if Simon doesn’t tell his sister what’s going on. Simon promises them that he will text her. Clary goes to the Institute’s library and looks at the glass cases of items. A tiny crown, an angel pendant with wings made of gears and clockwork parts, and there – a pair of golden rings. She is opening the case and removing the rings when she hears Jace’s voice entering the library. He’s not alone, Sebastian is with him. Sebastian’s hand that Isabelle cut off is back, his wrist circled there with glittering gold. They’re looking for books on summoning and Jace finds them on the first floor, Clary is hiding on the second. Jace doesn’t sound coerced or manipulated, in fact, he’s joking with Sebastian. Clary thinks that Jace sees her when he lifts his face to the second story, but he and Sebastian disappear before he says anything. They just vanish into the air. Magnus wakes Alec up in time for Alec to meet Isabelle. Alec cannot shake his concern about Magnus’ past lovers and, his bigger concern, that he will get old and die while Magnus does not. He asks who the snuffbox belonged to and Magnus tells him the “W.S.” stands for Woolsey Scott, who founded the Praetor Lupus. Alec is in a bad mood, and he and Magnus get into an argument before Alec storms out of the apartment. A hooded figure approaches him in the hallway. They have a message for Alec from Camille. Maia offers to walk to the subway with Simon and waits for him to change his clothes. Jordan asks her if she still wants to go to California. To enroll in Stanford and study history. She hasn’t thought about that since she was Turned, but she could. There are others in her pack that still pursue their dreams. Jordan was going to come to California with her. Jordan asks if she wants to patrol with him later that night. He was going to search the Brooklyn Navy Yard for signs of Jace. She agrees to come with him. Simon meets Isabelle and tells her about Rebecca and his mom as they wait for Alec and Clary. Isabelle also encourages Simon to speak to Rebecca but for a different reason. She lost Max, Rebecca shouldn’t lose Simon – especially when he’s still around. Alec meets them, and then Clary arrives via Portal. She’s sobbing when she gets there. She tells the others about Jace, and they throw out theories about what is happening. Clary suggests they talk to the Clave, but Isabelle shuts it down. Working with a traitor gets you killed on sight, it’s the Law. And Isabelle insists that Jace can be trusted, no matter how it looked. Clary can’t meet with the Seelie Queen now, she never actually grabbed the rings before seeing Jace and fleeing the Institute. They decide to speak to Magnus the next day and see what he thinks their next step should be. He’s been working on the pattern Lilith drew, Clary can also tell him what she saw on the rooftop and maybe that will help him somehow. Alec goes to the old Town Hall subway station to meet Camille. First, he asks what she knows about Jace, but she doesn’t know anything. She says that she would tell him if she did. But she does know that’s not really why Alec came to see her. He wants to know how he and Magnus can be together. She knows a way. She tells Alec that she’ll tell him her solution… for a price – but he already paid by freeing her from Lilith’s followers. She doesn’t have a way to make Alec immortal without the use of black magic or vampirism, which he is not interested in. But she does know a way to make Magnus mortal. A rune comes to Clary on the subway train, and she goes home to draw it right away. She knows what it means, but she doesn’t know how it is meant to help her right now. Jocelyn tells Clary that dinner is ready, and Clary asks if the Shadowhunter protections were ever placed on her as a baby. They were. They used a Silent Brother sworn to secrecy and a female warlock in place of an Iron Sister, arranged by Magnus. Clary asks who the warlock was, but Jocelyn is called away by Luke before she can answer. Jordan and Maia search the Navy Yard, but they don’t find anything. Jordan is searching at this point because it feels wrong not to, but he doesn’t really expect to find anything. Maia says she thinks Jace doesn’t want to be found. Like when she ran away to New York, she didn’t want to be found. That doesn’t mean they shouldn’t keep looking. When she joined the pack, she didn’t want a life of her own. She just wanted to blend in and be part of the crowd, but she’s beginning to rethink that. Jordan tells her she could do anything. He has been saving his salary for her; it would even be enough to almost cover Sanford’s tuition. She steps closer to him and they nearly kiss again; he confesses that he’s never stopped loving her and he always looked for her. When she didn’t want to be found, but deep down hoped someone was at least looking – he was looking. That snaps Maia out of her fog, reminding her of the night she was bitten. She tells Jordan that she can’t take anything from him, and she can’t do this. She leaves and asks him not to follow her. Clary dreams of icy mountains in Idris. Sebastian is there but with dark black wings behind him. Jace is next to him with wings of white and gold. Jace’s wings wrap around her as he asks her to promise not to scream. Clary wakes up to someone warm lying next to her. It’s Jace, who puts his hand over her mouth and asks her to promise not to scream. He tells her that he’s sorry for disappearing, but he couldn’t tell her where he was or that he was alive. It was too dangerous; she would have needed to tell the Clave. But he knew she was in the library and when she didn’t go to the Clave afterward, he knew he could trust her. He’s still Jace and he loves her, but before he can explain what is going on, Sebastian comes into the room. Jace asks Sebastian to give them five more minutes. Clary is angry and seeing Sebastian has not helped that. And Jace is not really listening to her. Everything she says just kind of bounces off of him. He wants Clary to come with him. To come with them. She doesn’t understand. Her Jace couldn’t stand to be in a room with Sebastian without killing him, but Jace reveals that he and Sebastian are bound. She points out that Sebastian killed Max and that does hurt Jace, but he insists that it was an accident. And Sebastian is as much Jace’s brother now as Max was. There was a war. People got hurt. Sebastian is serving a greater cause and there was collateral damage and things are not as black and white as Clary would like to think. Jace insists that Valentine was right about the Clave being corrupt, but wrong about how to fix it. Sebastian is right. Clary hears a scream from the other room – her mother. She has seen her son, who tells Jocelyn that he goes by Sebastian now. He taunts Jocelyn a little about how a real mother would have known he was alive but eventually tells her that he wants the Morgenstern legacy. She doesn’t know what that means, but she agrees not to tell the Clave he was there if he leaves right away. The Clave would kill Sebastian and Jace both. Luke comes out behind Jocelyn, and Jocelyn apologizes to Sebastian for not killing him when he was born. She grabs Luke’s kindjal and points it at Sebastian. Sebastian invites her to kill him if she can. She brings the blade up, but Sebastian moves back so fast that the blade only makes a shallow cut on his chest. Jace’s shirt sprouts red blood too. Now Clary understands what he meant when he said that he and Sebastian were bound. Sebastian laughs as Clary stops her mom from doing anything else. Luke pulls out with a shot gun. Luke squeezes the trigger as Jace hits Luke. The gun swings wide and doesn’t hit anyone, but Luke hits Jace across the face. Clary has never seen Luke act anything other than kind toward Jace – sticking up for him even when Maryse wouldn’t, standing up to the Clave for him. Sebastian pulls a dagger on Luke. He stabs Luke in the chest, twists, and pulls the dagger back out. He raises the dagger again, but Clary tackles him. She doesn’t even barely sway him, but he drops the dagger. Jace grabs Sebastian by the back of his coat, insisting that this is not why they came. He grabs Sebastian’s hand and Sebastian’s silver ring is twisted. They disappear before Jace can say anything else. Jocelyn and Clary run to Luke. The dagger was silver; he needs help so it can heal. Jocelyn calls Luke’s pack and tells Clary they have to leave before Jace comes back. He won’t give up. Clary packs a few things in a bag. They take Luke to the pack headquarters and wait until Luke is stable, then they head to Magnus’ apartment where they will be staying. Magnus shows them their rooms and when Clary comes out, she hears Jocelyn talking about Luke’s wound. At first, they thought the dagger was silver or had silver powder on it, but that’s not the problem. The tip of the blade broke off and is lodged in Luke’s bone. But every time they try to remove the tip, it seems to move around. Magnus says that it is made of demon metal, and he doesn’t know how to heal that. He would need to know what kind of demon metal. The fastest way to help Luke is to call the Praetor. Woolsey Scott was fascinated by demon metals and demon drugs, and the way they affect lycanthropes. A member of the Praetor could access their records. Magnus leaves to call Jordan. Clary asks her mother to promise not to hurt Jace if he comes back. This Jace is not really Jace, and she believes there is a way to save him. Jocelyn asks her what happens if she’s wrong. Alec opens the door to the apartment, coming in frenzied. Clary tells him about Jace. Alec knew something was wrong with Jace, he could feel it in his parabatai bond. It feels like Jace is absent from the world - but not dead. Clary explains that Jace and Sebastian don’t use a Portal, they’re just disappearing into thin air when they leave. Magnus reveals that they’re traveling to a different dimension, they’re in a pocket that can be created between the dimensions. Only a few warlocks can do dimensional magic. In the pocket, there’s no way to find them and no way to communicate with anyone outside. The door rings and Brother Zachariah comes in. Everyone is stunned but he explains that he will not tell the Clave or the Council what they’re doing. Unexpected events call for unexpected measures to be taken and it’s important to him to save the Herondale line. He’s been working with Magnus on Lilith’s runes. He believes that Lilith used Simon’s bite to revive Sebastian’s consciousness enough for him to force Jace to enter the circle that Lilith had created and overpower Jace’s will. Sebastian would’ve been weak and needed Jace’s strength to escape. The binding is making Jace’s thoughts pass around these memories without his notice and if he is forced to face them, Jace rejects them. He’s not possessed. Jace believes that he is of sound mind and this is what he wants. But he came to Clary because he still loves her – that has not changed for him. Zachariah said that since they are bound, there is no weapon that will wound only one of them, but Jocelyn wonders if the Iron Sisters may know of one such weapon. They are the Shadowhunter experts on weapons. The Iron Sisters live in nearly total solitude. They make the steles, the seraph blades, and the weapons that the Shadowhunters use. Only they know how to mold the adamas into what is needed, making the steles, demon towers, and witch-lights. They decide to visit the Iron Sisters, but only female Shadowhunters are allowed, and Clary is told that she is absolutely not allowed to come. Isabelle and Jocelyn will go. Clary throws a fit – every time that Jocelyn tries to “protect” her, she ruins Clary’s life. Jocelyn loses her temper. Every time Clary gets more involved with Jace, her life gets worse. When will Clary realize that they are not meant to be together! Clary doesn’t trust herself to speak and storms into her room down the hall. Raphael meets Simon and asks Simon to guard him during the day. Camille is free in the city, and the Shadowhunters are not worried about finding her - at least not right away. She wants the Manhattan clan back and the easiest way to wrest control from Raphael is to kill him. But Simon turns the job down. Raphael has never been anything but antagonistic toward him. Raphael tells him that darkness is coming and when it does, the Shadowhunters will be wiped out but the vampires will survive. Simon needs to pray that he does not lose the Mark of Cain before the war comes because if he does, there will be a line of people waiting to kill him and Raphael will be at the front. Once Clary hears her mom go to bed, she draws a Portal on Magnus’ guest room wall. Isabelle shows up at Jordan’s apartment looking for Simon, but Simon isn’t there. She finds Jordan alone instead – he tells her Simon has been staying at Clary’s a lot. She knows. She’s the one that told Simon to do it, but she doesn’t like it. She just feels like she owes Clary because she saved Jace’s life. She gets drunk on tequila while Jordan listens to her talk. She tells Jordan that he’s gorgeous and yet, she just doesn’t care because she likes Simon too much. Jordan explains that she should ask Simon to stop staying with Clary. Tell him that she needs support too, especially after Max’s death. Simon thinks that Isabelle doesn’t need him, that he’s superfluous in her life. Tell Simon how she feels about him. She agrees that she’s going to do that right now, but it’s almost three in the morning and she nearly falls over when she stands up. Jordan picks her up and puts her in bed instead. Simon is actually meeting Clary at Taki’s after his meeting with Raphael. She shows him what she has: the faerie rings that the Seelie Queen wanted. She actually had stolen them but after seeing Jace, decided to keep them in case they needed them for something. Clary and Simon test them out and after seeing that they do actually allow you to speak directly to the other person’s mind, she lays out her plan. She wants to wear one of the rings and join Jace and Sebastian. Simon can have the other one and she can keep him updated on where Jace and Sebastian are and what they’re doing. Simon immediately says no, but Clary will do it with or without her help. She would do anything to help the people she loves. Simon is worried. Jace isn’t Jace right now. What if Jace asks Clary to do something morally wrong. That’s just a chance she will have to take. Simon agrees to her plan, not that he has much choice in the matter. Jordan wakes up again an hour later to Maia at the door. When Isabelle comes up behind Jordan, Maia quickly thinks the worst but is told the truth and changes the subject anyway. That’s not why she’s there. Magnus texted her to speak to Jordan. They need to get in touch with the Praetor Lupus. Jace returned with Sebastian and there was a fight, Luke is dying. That’s all she knows. About what happened. Jordan says they will need to go down to the Praetor New York Headquarters in person. Before they leave, Maia gives Isabelle the rest of the news. Clary and Jocelyn are at Magnus’ apartment now. Jace and Sebastian are bound together somehow and if you hurt one, you hurt the other. No one has told the Clave, but Isabelle knows the information will leak out and then the Clave will kill Jace just to get to Sebastian. She wants to be with Alec, which is good, because Alec wants her to come to the apartment right away. When Isabelle gets to the apartment, Alec gives her a big hug, and he and Magnus fill her in on the plan. She will go to the Iron Sisters the next morning. Magnus puts her in his third and final spare room. She asks why it was so important that she come right away if they aren’t leaving until the morning and Magnus says that Alec is not happy. Of course he’s not, with all that is happening with Jace. Magnus explains that some people seem to be singled out by the universe for some special destiny. Some people cannot be fixed, or if they can, the love that fixes them destroys the giver. He does not want Alec to be destroyed by his love for Jace. He wants Isabelle here for Alec because she can understand what he is going through better than Magnus can. And Alec loves her. Clary Portals to Luke’s house and speaks to Simon who is getting on the subway. The rings are still working. She sits on Luke’s porch and waits. Simon goes home to Jordan’s. It’s the first night he will sleep by himself in a long time, and he will miss having Clary next to him. Having someone need him. When he gets to his room, he finds a letter from Isabelle. She’s been trying to talk to him and now she has to go to Magnus’ house. She’d really like him to be there with her. She’s never scared, but she’s scared now. She’s scared for Jace, for her brother. She asks Simon to please come. He’s out the door before the letter that he drops hits the ground. Isabelle is already asleep (in one of his t-shirts) when he gets to Magnus’, but she wakes up when he climbs into bed next to her. She didn’t think he would come, but he says of course he did. Even if it’s just to lay next to her while she slept, he is here for her. She asks him to tell her a story where the bad guys lose and the good guys win. Jace shows up at Luke’s close to sunrise to find Clary waiting for him. He asks if Luke is okay and she lies and tells him yes. He tells her he didn’t want Luke to get hurt. He asks her to come with him but tells her that if she comes, there is no going back. But there was never any going back with the two of them. Maia falls asleep on the way to the Long Island Praetor house, waking just before they arrive. Jordan asks to take her somewhere first. He takes her to the beach. He trained at this house when he first joined the Praetor, and he used to come watch the sunrise here. While they watch the sun come up, he tells Maia he doesn’t want to just be her friend. He will be her friend, but he wants more than that. He has always been in love with her, and he worked in the Praetor to find a way to make everything up to her. If there’s no way of that happening, she needs to tell him that now. Rip the band aid off. She kisses him instead, telling him that’s not the sort of thing she does with her friends. Clary wakes up alone in a strange bedroom with no windows, but an attached bathroom. Her backpack is there, but someone has removed her sketchbook and pencils, as well as her stele. She wanders the apartment, climbing a set of stairs to an untouched master bedroom that has the first windows she’s seen in the place. She can see people on a bridge outside, but they don’t notice her when she beats on the window. The closet is full of brand-new clothes in Clary’s size. She finds Jace’s room, with a picture of her and Jace stuck to the wall with Stephen Herondale’s dagger, and Sebastian’s room. She sees on Sebastian’s nightstand that he has the box her mother used to keep with the initials J.C. on it. She moves forward, unable to believe that the box is here. When she turns to leave, Sebastian is right behind her. When Isabelle wakes up, she stares at Simon for a while before taking a shower. At breakfast, Jocelyn joins her dressed in fighting leathers. Magnus explains that he will Portal Isabelle, Jocelyn, Alec, and himself to the Augustinian Monastery in Staten Island but Jocelyn and Isabelle will have to continue to the Adamant Citadel alone, where the Iron Sisters live. When they arrive at the monastery, Jocelyn leads the way through the wooden doors, followed by Isabelle. Jace walks up behind Sebastian and Clary and explains that they went to get breakfast. From the things they brought back, she figures out that they’re in Venice. Sebastian explains that the apartment was Valentine’s, he used it as a place of respite and a way to get around. The clothes in the main room were for Jocelyn, if she ever chose to come back to him. Valentine never showed the apartment to Jace, but he showed Sebastian and explained how to get in and out. The apartment kind of pops in and out of the dimensional pocket, they’ve been traveling the world. Clary knows that is not all they’re doing but Sebastian doesn’t trust her and won’t tell her what they’ve been doing. He doesn’t trust that she trusts him. She agrees to wait to hear this master plan until he can trust her with it and they decide to give it a week. She is not allowed to leave the apartment or talk to anyone in that time. Jace asks if she’s allowed to go if Jace is with her and Sebastian reluctantly agrees. Jace is definitely under Sebastian’s influence. Jocelyn and Isabelle arrive on the volcanic plain that holds the Adamant Citadel. The Sisters need extreme heat to make their goods. They walk toward the citadel and Isabelle asks how well Jocelyn knew her parents. She knew them well enough when they were part of the Circle but hadn’t spoken to them in years until recently. Isabelle explains that her dad had an affair, but Jocelyn already knew. She heard it from a warlock – not Magnus. She won’t tell Isabelle who Robert had an affair with. Isabelle wishes she had the same power over men that Jocelyn has, stringing Luke along for his entire life for no other reason than to be near her. Jocelyn tells her that it’s not a power to wish for, but Isabelle has it anyway. They reach a deep chasm too far to jump across. Isabelle gives the ground an offering of her blood while saying the motto of the Iron sisters: “Fire tests gold.” Sometimes, Isabelle would like to stop being tested. Why can’t things just be easy. Alec goes back to see Camille. He had left quite quickly after their last meeting, but he’s decided he’s interested in what she has to offer. She explains that she knows of this spell because Magnus let it slip once when they were lovers, after a hectic night. In exchange for the information, she wants Alec to kill Raphael Santiago. Jocelyn and Isabelle make their way across a dangerous, dagger-infested drawbridge and are met by an Iron Sister named Sister Cleophas. They explain what they are at the citadel for and Jocelyn gives Cleophas Magnus’ notes. Another Sister, Dolores, joins them. She recognizes the binding between Jace and Sebastian as a mimicry of the parabatai bond, but demonic in nature. But one of the bound has their freewill taken away, are made subordinate to the other. No weapon the Sisters make could kill one but not the other, but a blade of Heaven or Hell might be able to. She gives them a few options. The sword of the Archangel Michael. The sword Joshua fought with at Jericho, which would have to be gifted to them by an angel - and you can’t summon one of them or you’ll be killed by heavenly fire. There are also demonic blades that could do it, but Dolores doesn’t know how to get one of those. The Sisters will have to notify the Clave that they were visited by Jocelyn and Clary. Jocelyn points out that Valentine summoned an angel but the Sisters say it would be better for Jace to die than to imprison an angel like Valentine did. And there is no way to force an imprisoned angel to do what you want anyway. Isabelle is furious and accuses not just the Iron Sisters, but the Silent Brothers too, of cutting themselves off from their humanity so they do not care about what happens. Then she storms off. Jocelyn follows her after a bit and tells her that the Iron Sisters invited her to join them if she ever wanted to. Apparently, Isabelle impressed them. She laughs and asks Jocelyn again, who her father had an affair with. Jocelyn says it was Annamarie Highsmith who died in the Alicante attack. Isabelle has never even heard of her. Jace asks Clary to go on a date with him. A real date in Venice Italy. She agrees and he leads her outside. It opens onto a row of houses lining a canal. He reveals to her that he has always hated ducks, but he has no idea why. Maia is introduced to Praetor Scott, who is in charge of the Praetor Lupus (there has always been a Scott in charge) and taken inside to discuss what they need. Scott is not pleased about Jordan bringing Maia there, but he is willing to look the other way since Jordan is one of their most promising recent graduates. But he reminds them that the Praetor decides what is urgent and what is not, not outsiders. Maia points out that Luke is not only a pack leader but the werewolf representative to the Shadowhunter Council. If he were saved, the Praetor would always have the ear of someone on the Council and a voice in their favor. Scott tells them they can look through the few books they have and get some rest before leaving again. But before he allows them to search for answers, he tells Maia that if she is going to make promises in someone else’s name, she needs to be sure those promises will be upheld. Simon wakes up and tests the link to Clary. She responds, but she can’t talk right now. He leaves the bedroom to find Magnus talking with Jocelyn, Isabelle, and Alec, who fill Simon in on the visit to the Iron Sisters. Magnus thinks it would be much easier to summon a demon for a weapon. And not just any demon, Azazel – who happens to be the demon who introduced the mortals to how to create weapons and whose corporeal body is bound to a demon realm already. Jocelyn is not interested. If they’re going to summon a demon, then neither she nor Clary are going to be around for that. She goes to wake Clary up, but Simon stops her. That’s going to be hard to do because Clary isn’t there. Jordan takes Maia to his room; his roommate Nick is on assignment and Maia can take his bed. Jordan goes to the attached bathroom to take a shower as Maia takes a look around. She sees a picture that Jordan keeps next to his bed of the two of them from before they were Turned. She remembers all the people she has lost. The pack members who have died, the thought of losing Luke, of Max and Jace – who she doesn’t think will come back, even of her brother Daniel – who she never grieved when he died. She decides to join Jordan in the shower. Jocelyn is furious with Simon for letting Clary go but he isn’t exactly sure what he was supposed to do, tie Clary up? Jocelyn keeps going on about how disappointed she is with Simon until Isabelle steps in. Clary already doesn’t trust her mother for taking away her memories. If Simon had tried to stop Clary, she would have stopped trusting him too and likely would have found a way to go anyway. Maybe Jocelyn should stop spending so much time protecting Clary, maybe if she hadn’t done so much of that then Clary would know what was dangerous and what wasn’t. Maybe she would be less secretive and less reckless. Jocelyn storms out of the apartment. She is going back to the station to be with Luke. If she doesn’t hear from Simon every day to hear that Clary is okay, she is contacting the Clave herself. Once she’s gone, Magnus asks who wants to summon Azazel. Clary and Jace hold hands as they wander, seeing a mermaid in the canal before heading to dinner. He jokes around and seems almost normal. She keeps trying to find a crack in his veneer, some way to reach him. The real him. Jordan and Maia lay together in his twin bed and she tells him she’s sorry for snapping at him when he talked about Stanford. She doesn’t want to be with him because she needs him or needs what he can give her. She should be with him because she loves him. Because she never stopped loving him. He kisses her but they’re interrupted by someone saying that Praetor Scott wants Kyle downstairs. Maia tells him to go; they’ll have lots of time together from now on. Magnus and the others prepare the scene, gathering all the candles they will need to summon a demon. Maia ends up going with Jordan to see Praetor Scott, who gives them a salve that should draw the poison from Luke’s blood and allow the demon steel to be removed. Scott asks Jordan to stay a moment as a projection of Raphael appears to talk about Maureen. Maureen has made at least six kills and injured several more, Raphael has been able to cover it up so far, but Jordan’s roommate Kyle is on Maureen’s case and he can’t find her. Jordan suggests they look for Camille, he thought Maureen was doing Camille’s bidding before. Raphael doesn’t think so. Camille isn’t stupid and wouldn’t want to attract the Conclave. These kills are too sloppy. He thinks Maureen has gone feral. Scott blames Jordan for part of this, insisting he was distracted while on the job - since Simon bit Maureen on Jordan’s watch. Raphael is sick of talking. If Scott can’t find Maureen soon, then his clan will deal with her themselves. Jace finds a boat and he and Clary “liberate” it, floating in the canals as they lay on the bottom of the boat. He tries to kiss her, but she doesn’t quite let him. It feels right and wrong at the same time. He smells like Jace, looks like Jace – but he isn’t really Jace. He points to the sky and Clary sees men ride across it on horses. He tells her it’s the Wild Hunt. Known by many names – they are faeries who disdain the earthly courts and ride across the sky on an eternal hunt. One night a year, a mortal can join them, but you can never leave it again. He manages to kiss her then, but they can hear a man yelling. The boat owner has found them. Magnus prepares a pentagram to call Azazel, but when Azazel arrives, the demon is not what Simon expected. Azazel has heard of Magnus, he knows who Magnus’ father is – not something Magnus is interested in discussing. When told the problem, Azazel reveals that he has no answers for them. No weapon he has or could make would break the bond between Sebastian and Jace. Maybe heavenly lightning could do it, but the angels won’t be interested in helping. Azazel does have an idea though. If they want to hear it, he requires one happy memory from each of them. It would be removed from them completely; they wouldn’t even know what they were missing. They each give up a memory and Azazel tells them that he could take Sebastian to a realm of hell. Sebastian would no longer be a part of their world and his bond with Jace should dissipate over time. This would, of course, require them to free him. That is the price of his favor (the memories only paid for his idea). Magnus agrees to think about it and banishes Azazel in the meantime. To set loose a Greater Demon, especially one as powerful as Lucifer, would potentially wreak untold amounts of destruction. And whoever did it would be a wanted criminal. Maia comes into the apartment without knocking to tell them that Luke is going to be all right – although he hasn’t yet woken up. Clary and Jace arrive back at the apartment to find Sebastian on the couch with a vampire woman and a young mortal woman. Jace takes Clary upstairs. He’s not interested in what Sebastian is doing. Sebastian does what he wants and Jace does not interfere. He offers to let Clary sleep in his room, and she takes him up on the offer. He’s not wearing a shirt; she can see Lilith’s rune clearly on his chest. She asks Jace just to sleep next to her and he wraps her in his arms. It’s the best sleep she’s had in weeks. Simon packs his bag up. He’s hungry again, everyone else is ordering food but he needs to eat. And last night was different. He doubts that Isabelle will want him there again tonight. But Isabelle walks in and asks him to stay again. She doesn’t want to be alone, and he can tell that it’s difficult for her to ask. He agrees to stay with her again and pushes his need to drink to the back burner. He won’t lose control again like he did with Maureen. Alec goes back to Camille. He can’t kill Raphael. Camille is not pleased. She goads Alec, talking about how boring he must be to Magnus since he’s so young and has already told Magnus all his stories. How he doesn’t even know where Magnus was born. She tells Alec that when you are really, truly in love, you don’t need anyone else. He wouldn’t need Jace or Isabelle. Magnus must feel like he can’t open up to Alec. Clary has a dream of watching Jace as he sleeps. She can see the rune on his chest, which has started pulsing. She takes Stephen Herondale’s dagger from where it pins their picture on Jace’s wall and prepares to stab it into Jace’s chest. Clary can’t sleep after the dream wakes her up. She wanders into the hallway, where she sees a lot of blood on the walls. Sebastian comes out of his room for a towel and blames the blood on “vampire games”, he tells Clary she can go into his room and check on the mortal if she doesn’t believe him. The girl is sleeping in his bed right now. He invites her to the kitchen where he gets them something to drink. He doesn’t trust her and she asks why she would, he killed Max. He insists it was an accident; he only wanted to knock Max out and misjudged his own strength. When asked about Sebastian Verlac, he says that Verlac wasn’t supposed to fight back. He also stabbed Luke, but Luke was about to shoot a shotgun at his chest and kill both him and Jace. He was protecting them and though Clary knows Luke, Sebastian doesn’t. If she can believe so easily that Jace has been changed by his blood, why can’t she believe that he has also been changed by Jace’s? Don’t mistake him for Valentine, he doesn’t hate Downworlders. He doesn’t even like to go by his old name, preferring to be called Sebastian now. What if he just wants to know what it’s like to have a sister. He’s giving her a chance to see what he and Jace are doing – to see that it’s the right thing. She’s already here. Might as well go all in and give them a shot. Alec returns to Magnus’ apartment, where the pentagram still glows blue, and he wakes Magnus up as he gets into bed. He doesn’t tell Magnus where he’s been. Simon and Isabelle lay in her bed and it is very awkward. Finally, Isabelle turns to him and kisses him. He feels his fangs elongate and he pulls away from her. At first, she thinks he doesn’t want to kiss her, but then she realizes that he’s hungry and offers to let him bite her. He can’t. He doesn’t want to hurt her and he’s afraid he won’t be able to control himself, especially when he’s so attracted to her. She trusts him though. He will stop himself. And if he doesn’t, she’s a Shadowhunter. She can stop him if she needs to. He still doesn’t want to do it. He doesn’t want her to see him like this. Even his own mother hates what he has become. But Isabelle points to her own scars. She’s covered with the little silvery scars the Marks leave behind, and he likes her even with those. She likes him for who he is. Even though it scares her, she does like Simon. He still doesn’t want to bite her, but he’s overwhelmed by her and he bites down. She likes it, a lot more than he expected her to. When he finally breaks away from her, she insists that she’s fine and she lies down to sleep next to him. It’s no longer awkward. Clary wakes up again in the morning and all the blood is gone – everything is so clean she thinks she may have dreamt it. When Jace wakes up, he makes them all eggs and Sebastian tells her they’re now in Prague. He and Jace have an errand they’ll need to run but Clary isn’t invited. Jace says she could probably come since it won’t be dangerous, but Sebastian says no and Jace doesn’t push. Sebastian asks Clary to Mark him with a strength rune, and she agrees to do it if he lets her come on the errand. He agrees and takes his shirt off. His back is covered in scars from being whipped. Their father did it. Valentine used a demon metal whip so the scars couldn’t be healed. They were meant to remind him of the dangers of disobedience. They hurt all the time. She Marks Sebastian and Jace is told that she’ s coming with them when he gets back from packing a bag in his room. Jace asks if she’s sure she wants to go and she does. She is told she won’t need fighting leathers, but Sebastian loops his own weapons belt around her waist. It has a dagger and a seraph blade in it. She’s too surprised to even realize what he’s doing before he’s done. They leave the apartment. Maryse calls the Silent Brothers and is answered by Brother Zachariah. She explains that Valentine always seemed to know where the Circle was, he had marked them with a small rune that was not from the Gray Book. She suspected that Jace had that Mark too, though he wouldn’t know about it. It’s so small it can be hidden, under his hair for example, and Valentine would not have wanted to tell him. They’ve tried to track both Jace and Sebastian, but Maryse only just remembered about this Mark. She’s activated the Mark and seen Jace pop up on her map a few times, but not for very long. And the locations are sporadic: Venice, Beijing, London. She doesn’t know how they’re getting around. She can’t bear to tell the Clave about this, knowing that they will use this to hunt down Jace to get to Sebastian. Zachariah says that the map will not be much help to the Clave right now anyway. He will not tell them for now either. But if Jace stays in one spot for any length of time, Maryse will need to let the Clave know. Clary contacts Simon when she and the others are in Prague. She doesn’t think either Jace or Sebastian suspects her, but Sebastian is hard for her to read. Simon tells her that they raised Azazel to try to find a way to save Jace. She reminds him that demons are bad, and they are on team good, but he reminds her that things aren’t that simple. She already knows that. Clary walks with Sebastian and Jace through the city, getting something to eat and finally making their way to a merchant. A Vetis demon (who likes to hoard things like a dragon) named Mirek that Sebastian has made a deal with. However, once the hunk of adamas that Sebastian wants to buy is brought out, Mirek says that the price discussed is too low. He tries to barter for a lock of Clary’s hair, but both Jace and Sebastian say no. Mirek says that Sebastian is not Valentine, who inspired loyalty. Sebastian agrees. He is not Valentine. He’s more powerful than Valentine ever was and if the demons are not loyal to him, they will fear him instead. He raises his seraph blade. Mirek rears back and starts saying words in a language Clary doesn’t understand. Clary is knocked down. When she looks up, there’s a huge snake looming over her about to strike. Simon wakes up to see Isabelle giving herself an iratze to get rid of his bite marks. She leans over the top of him, and he really wants to kiss her, but Magnus bangs on the door and demands that they come to the living room right away. The snake thing is an Elapid demon. Sebastian beheads it and helps Clary up. There are a bunch more Elapid demons. Jace is fighting two, Clary pushes Sebastian out of the way of another. After she kills one and injures another, Sebastian yells at Clary to stop Mirek - who is running for the door. She catches up to Mirek and stabs him with her seraph blade, he disappears. Sebastian and Jace run over, asking about the adamas. She pulls it out from where it rolled under the table. They’re relieved. They’ll use the adamas tomorrow, but Sebastian says they’ll celebrate that night. Simon and Isabelle find Magnus and Alec in the living room with Jordan and Maia. They’re all staring at the pentagram, which has a small tornado whirling in the center spelling out words. Right now, it’s asking if they’ve made their decision yet, but it can apparently hear their conversation and answers a few questions for Jordan too. Magnus has never called a demon as powerful as Azazel, but he doesn’t think that Azazel should be able to do this. Although it appears he is still locked within the pentagram. Soon Azazel returns to looking like a man. Magnus says they won’t be using his services and tries to banish him, but Azazel doesn’t go anywhere. He may be in the pentagram, but he thinks he’ll be staying for a while, and banishing won’t work on him. Chairman Meow runs into the pentagram and Simon follows the cat to rescue him. A demon cannot leave the pentagram but if you step inside, they can hurt you. Azazel looms over Simon and grabs him but collapses in pain. He stands again and approaches Simon, who shows Azazel the Mark of Cain. Azazel doesn’t want any part of messing with that. He calls them all madmen before disappearing from the pentagram. Clary, Jace, and Sebastian go to a resale shop while the shop is closed to clean up in their bathroom and Jace gives Clary an iratze. He liked fighting with her, she found it exhilarating. Sebastian found something clean for Clary to wear and as she changes, she can hear the two boys joking together in the other room. When she’s done, Sebastian goes to wash some blood out of his hair and Jace brings up when they went to Magnus’ party. He didn’t think Clary liked him then. Soon, they’re all ready to go celebrate. Simon speaks to Magnus. The Mark of Cain gave him an idea. What if he summoned an angel. Magnus can’t guarantee that a Mark from heaven would save Simon from heaven’s wrath, but he would have the best shot out of all of them. Simon asks Magnus who his father is, but Magnus doesn’t want to talk about it. He tells Simon he had a dream of towers of bone where the city streets ran with blood. A darkness is coming. If it weren’t for Alec, Magnus would get far away from here. Simon may be able to save Jace, but he won’t be able to save them all. Magnus calls everybody else to hear Simon’s idea. Sebastian takes them to a nightclub but leads them to a dark stairwell heading to a lower floor. Everything is stone and there is a statue of a huge black-winged angel with garnets dripping from its wings like blood. The chandelier is made of bones. None of the dancers are human. Werewolves and vampires are allies in Prague and they’re dancing together on the floor. Sebastian says they know him here, they won’t mind that he brought friends. Jace asks Clary to dance. Sebastian never does anything for fun, he’s probably here to speak to someone – but Jace does. No one is enthusiastic about Simon’s plan. Isabelle speaks to him alone and Simon tries to explain to her that he isn’t doing this for Clary. It’s for a multitude of reasons. Jace saved his life. If Jace died, both Clary and Isabelle would hurt for a long time and he doesn’t want that. But also, he’s sure they’re only seeing a small part of Sebastian’s plan. And it’s no coincidence that he took Jace when he started to enact that plan. Sebastian needs Jace to win whatever it is that he’s planning. In order to beat him, they will have to either free Jace or kill him, and Simon thinks that if one of them has to kill Jace, it would kill a part of them too. He wants to do summon the angel. He can’t fight with them; he is not Nephilim. But he can do this. Isabelle walks back to the group and tells them all that Simon has made his decision to summon Raziel, and it’s his decision to make. But they’re going to help them however they can. Clary and Jace dance in the crowd and silver liquid starts to pour over the crowd. Jace tells her it’s similar to faerie drinks. It will make them feel light - and she kisses some off of Jace’s lips. Soon she’s dancing without inhibition, and she feels someone’s arms go around her waist. She turns around thinking it’s Jace but finds Sebastian instead. He asks her to come with him and leads her to a fountain. Looking in the water, she sees the reflection of both of them. He tells her they’re the same, but she disagrees. She and Jace are light, Sebastian has demon blood that makes him dark. He insists that Clary has darkness inside her too and she better embrace it if she wants Jace, because Jace belongs to Sebastian now. She asks who Sebastian belongs to, he’s speechless for once. Jace finds them and takes Clary back to the dance floor and when they can’t stop touching, to a shadowy alcove in the hall. He kisses her against the wall and pulls her skirt up her legs. He tells her to tell him if she wants him to stop. Sebastian finds Meliorn, who asked him to meet. The Seelie Queen had heard about the demon activity tonight and was concerned about Sebastian, but Sebastian insists that he’s fine. Meliorn points out that there are Shadowhunters in the crowd outside looking for Sebastian, but Sebastian knows and can handle himself. He asks if the Queen is with him or not. Meliorn says that the Queen is with Sebastian. Clary tells Jace that anyone could walk in and see them, but he doesn’t mind that. She feels something on him, she looks at her hand, and it is red. She looks up to see a mortal girl hanging from the ceiling with her throat cut. She pushes Jace away and runs out of the room. Suddenly, the bigger room doesn’t look the same. There are dead mortals and animals hanging from the ceiling. The angel’s wings look more like a bat’s. A vampire man walks past Clary as he feeds from a dead mortal woman in his arms. Clary screams and passes out. She wakes up in Jace’s bed as he holds her. He wakes up too and tells her that what she saw wasn’t real. The silver stuff was just supposed to be fun, he’s sorry it turned out the way it did. He falls back asleep and Clary goes to take a shower and clean all the silver off of her. When she’s done, she realizes her faerie ring is not on her finger. She calms herself down, it’s probably just upstairs. She almost heads to Sebastian’s room, but she can’t imagine it would be in there and she doesn’t want to chance waking him. So, she heads upstairs instead, just to find Sebastian in the living room staring at the wall. She watches him for a moment, he doesn’t realize she’s there. He has his weapons belt on and is holding his stele. He walks to the door and pulls on his scarf. She decides to follow him. Jocelyn lays next to Luke, who still hasn’t woken. Laying there in the almost dark, he looks like he did when they were teenagers. She remembers the day that she married Valentine. Luke was the best man and looked very handsome. Someone made a joke about how she would have had to marry the best man if Valentine hadn’t showed up and she remembers that Luke went very pale. She thought to herself that he really didn’t want to marry her. When she looks at his face now, he’s awake for the first time in three days and he doesn’t remember what happened. After being told about Clary, Luke wants to rush off and rescue her. But Jocelyn tells him there is nothing they can do right now. If there were, she would be doing it. But Luke needs to rest, she can’t have anything happen to him too! But he’s not used to her loving him. She tells him what she was just thinking about, and he says that her wedding was the worst day of his life. Even worse than when he was bitten. She says she didn’t know how he felt about her. If she had, she thinks things would have been different. She wouldn’t have married Valentine. She was too stupid at the time to realize how Luke felt, but also too stupid to recognize her own feelings. Because she has always loved him. He promises not to put himself in danger but if she hadn’t married Valentine, they wouldn’t have Clary now. She’s worried that she’s made so many mistakes with Clary, that Clary was too protected and now doesn’t believe that she can die. She isn’t scared. Luke doesn’t think that. It’s just that Clary believes there are things worth dying for. Clary follows Sebastian, they’re now in Paris, to a building where he enters a code to get into a courtyard. Clary follows him but inside there are three stairways and she doesn’t know which one he chose. She chooses the first one she comes to. She can smell the stink of demons growing stronger as she goes further downstairs. She comes to a small stone room that only has one other way out – a stone archway with a human skull above it with crossed axes just below. She proceeds through the arch and down a hall slowly. A door opens and she hears someone say that Sebastian is not like Valentine, who would have made them slaves. Sebastian will give them the world. She peers into the room and sees demons that look like lizards but with six legs. One of them reminds the others that Sebastian has the blood of Lilith, but then they remember that his “companion” has the blood of the angel, luckily, he is very obedient. They will drink the world dry and kill Jace last, burning him on a pyre. Clary gasps and one of the demons hears her. She runs; they follow. When she gets to the archway, she grabs one of the axes above the arch. It takes a second but she’s able to get the axe down. She fights the demons and it feels like second nature to her, just like it did when she fought with Sebastian and Jace. One of the demons grabs her and she punches it in the face. It doesn’t let go, rearing back to strike but then a seraph blade kills it. Sebastian is behind the demon; he has taken care of the rest of them. He wants to look at Clary’s arm that the demon grabbed, and she sees that its suckers have created wounds that are turning black. Dahak demons have poisonous suckers. Sebastian lifts her up and carries her up the stairs as she passes out… again. Sebastian carries Clary to the Luxembourg Gardens where he lays her down and gives her an iratze and a Mark to alleviate pain. She would have died without him. She accuses him of working with demons and says she knows what he’s doing. Why did he save her? He never cared that they were siblings before. He asks if that’s really true. She is the only other Morgenstern – the only other person with the same blood in their veins. Or at least some of it. He tells her the truth. He knew she was following him but didn’t think she’d follow him into the tunnel. She’s braver than he thought. He was meeting with Greater Demons and no, she doesn’t know what he’s doing. He is not the same person she met in Alicante. He had been told things by his father growing up that at the time were hard to stop believing. But he realizes now that Valentine was obsessed with how the Clave had wronged him. He wanted to be their leader, their idol. Jonathan Shadowhunter reborn. The Shadowhunters’ mandate from Raziel himself was to kill demons but more demons are breaking into the world in recent years. The Shadowhunters don’t know how to keep them out. Clary knows this – Jace has mentioned it before. A war with the demons is coming and the Clave is not ready. Sebastian does not want the Downworlders destroyed like Valentine, but he agrees that the Clave is blind. Sebastian thinks that if he can gain the trust of the demons, he can lure them to where they can be destroyed - and their followers too. He’s thought the whole thing through. He wants to show her. She takes his hand. Magnus, Alec, Isabelle, and Simon prepare to summon an angel. Jordan and Maia knew they’d be no help and left to help with Luke for now. They’re trying to figure out where they can summon a sixty-foot-tall angel and tempers are high. When Maia texts Simon with the news that Luke is awake and talking, it gives him the idea to summon Raziel at Luke’s farm. There’s even a small lake there. But when Simon tries to contact Clary, he gets no response. Magnus needs to sleep before they can summon anything and tells Simon and Isabelle they’re welcome to stay again – but Simon has something important to do first. As Sebastian leads Clary, he gives her a short family history lesson. Morganstern means morning star. It’s a German name, but the family was Swiss. Valentine was an only child whose father was killed by Downworlders and whose uncle died in battle. He looks more like the Swiss side of the family with his very blonde hair while Clary looks more like the Fairchild side. Valentine’s dad was a lot like Valentine. Pain made you strong, loss made you powerful, Shadowhunters are God’s chosen warriors, etc. Valentine both loved and hated him, and he changed when his father died. He raised Jace and Sebastian the same way he was raised, but Jocelyn had convinced him he should be able to talk about things other than just killing – which is why Jace also knows languages and can play an instrument. For Sebastian, the only instruments her learned were those of war. They stop at a café for food and Sebastian says he was thinking about what she asked him. About who he belonged to. He asks Clary if she believes that forgiveness is possible for someone like him. She’s not sure. Does she think she could have loved him if they’d been brought up together. He had hoped when they first met that Clary would be like him, and he hated her for a while when he realized that she wasn’t. But when he was brought back and Jace would talk about Clary, he has realized that they actually are alike. She doesn’t care that she is the reason that Valentine is dead. But she insists that she isn’t like Valentine. She’s more like Jocelyn. Sebastian insists that Jocelyn is ruthless and always was. She hates him and tried to kill him. She pretended to love Valentine for months, maybe years, so that she could spy on him and bring him down. She watched her friends get killed in the Uprising that she organized. Even if he had been alive, Jocelyn would not have taken Sebastian with her when she fled Idris. Clary reminds him of the box Jocelyn kept with his initials. She knows that he has the box in his room. He ignores her. He takes her to the apartment - the name outside says Magdalena. Magdalena is an Iron Sister who armed the Circle. She fled the Adamant Citadel before the Uprising happened. Sebastian gives Magdalena the adamas. She agrees that she can create what he needs and he tells her he will be back that night. Jace is awake when Sebastian and Clary get back to the house and irritated that they didn’t leave him a note. Clary admits that she snuck out and followed Sebastian. Now, they’re going to discuss how Sebastian plans to lure the demons. The Mortal Cup and the hilt of the Mortal Sword are both made of adamas - Clary thought they were gold, but they are only dipped in gold. Only Iron Sisters can work adamas. They gave some adamas to Sister Magdalena so she could make a second Mortal Cup. Of course, the Mortal Cup was only a regular gold covered adamas cup until Raziel poured his blood into it, creating the first Mortal Cup. The demons are under the impression that Sebastian wants to make the demonic equivalent of the Mortal Cup. A Greater Demon pours their blood into the cup, making a Dark Mortal Cup to create a new race of Shadowhunters not bound by the Covenant or the rules of the Clave. The Clave is corrupt. Both Sebastian and Jace believe this, Clary has no problem believing it either. They are supposed to exist to destroy demons, but they focus on other things. They don’t focus on the weakening wards. Sebastian and Jace can open a gate on Wrangel Island in the far north, lure demons through with the promise of the Dark Mortal Cup. But when they pour their blood into the Cup, they will be destroyed instead. Including Greater Demons. Then, when their plan is complete, the Clave will have no choice but to listen to them. Once they’ve laid out their plan, Clary says she needs to sleep. Simon meets his sister Rebecca in Central Park. She thinks their mother has lost it. She called and their mom had said that Simon was dead. Rebecca had thought she had hurt Simon. But Simon says that their mom is right - he is a monster. He shows Rebecca his fangs and explains that he is a vampire. He doesn’t hurt people and drinks animal blood from bottles. He just wanted to see Rebecca one last time to explain and say goodbye. But she stops him. She loves him and she doesn’t want to stop seeing him. Jace goes with Clary to rest but as soon as they’re in his room, he starts kissing her again. He doesn’t want to stop but she says she isn’t in the mood. She knows that he’s not himself right now, he seems not able to keep his hands off her, but he does eventually stop and leaves to take a shower. She wonders if he’s still able to be saved. Maia tells Simon that they can use Luke’s farm to call Raziel. She also tells Luke about Maureen since her killings are happening on pack territory. Then she falls back into bed with Jordan. She tells him they need to talk, which he would like to do, but then she changes her mind. When Jace gets out of the shower, he apologizes to Clary for pushing her. He has wanted to be with her for so long, but they didn’t think that was possible, and then he felt like he didn’t deserve to be with her. He doesn’t feel like that any longer and he’s willing to wait until she’s ready. He has always felt lacking in some way. Half angel, half mortal, stuck in the middle. He doesn’t want to be Nephilim. Stronger and faster than humans but not subservient to an angel who does not care. He’s happy now. She asks him to read to her, she’s too antsy to sleep but she’s exhausted. He brings out a copy of A Tale of Two Cities – it has a note inside the front cover from Will Herondale. One of Jace’s ancestors, but Valentine had the book. Stephen must have given it to him. They borrow Jordan’s truck and Magnus, Simon, Alec, and Isabelle head toward the farm. They’re listening to music that Isabelle asks is “faerie music” and somehow the conversation turns to their sexuality. Although Maryse seems fine with Alec, Robert is not and has asked his son what “turned him gay”. Isabelle didn’t know that. Alec tells her there’s a bunch of little cuts that build up over time, it’s how he knows that he isn’t really accepted. Comments that no one will ever inherit his eye color now. How people go quiet when he steps into a room. Isabelle is disappointed by this information. They get to the farm. Clary falls asleep and Jace leaves to get the Dark Mortal Cup. She hears in a semi-dream state as he and Sebastian talk in the hallway. Jace has the cup and did what Sebastian wanted, but he’s tired and there was a lot of blood. He wants to clean up and see Clary. When Jace kneels next to Clary’s bed, he whispers that it’s him. That it’s him. He tells her that they can’t talk yet. He is going to go up to his room. Wait a few minutes, then she can follow him. Sebastian can’t know that they’re together tonight, do not let Sebastian hear her. She asks for his stele, and he pauses for a moment before giving it to him. She gives herself a Soundless rune before following him. She sees that he’s taken off his coat and what the coat was hiding, he’s covered in blood. She sees Lilith’s rune on Jace’s chest but there is a line through it, as if something has burned through the rune. That’s why he’s himself right now, but they both know this will only last until he’s cured. Sebastian didn’t feel this because it was given with a dagger seethed in angel blood, a pugio. Otherwise, he would have felt the rune being desecrated. The dagger did enough damage, but the rune destroyed it completely in the process. Jace just wanted to be with her while he was himself. She tells him how much she missed him, and he cries as she touches his cheek. She kisses him and this time she’s willing to do everything with him but he’s the one that pulls back. When they’re together for the first time, he wants it to be him. Not the shadow him that Sebastian controls. And he can’t be sure how long he will be himself. He remembers everything that has happened while under Sebastian’s control and he is crazy jealous of the other version of him. But he is not willing to chance turning back. She thinks it would be worth it. For the first month they were together for real, he was happy. So happy. It was fun, and funny, and amazing, but then he didn’t want to be with her or even look at her. He didn’t laugh or smile. That was Lilith – she knows that. Now, she came here to save him, but he seems happy again and she’s wondered if she would actually be saving him. Was he so unhappy in the life he had before. He insists that he was lucky before, but he couldn’t see it then. And Clary makes him happier than ever. He wants that back. But he’s insistent that they cannot be together tonight. She goes to get a washcloth and cleans the blood off him instead. He tells her that when he is back under Sebastian’s control, he won’t remember being himself. He won’t remember any of this. He asks if his family is okay and she says categorically no. Not with what is happening to Jace. She asks what happened to cause all the blood and he tells her he killed Magdalena. Sebastian sent him to get the Mortal Cup tonight and ordered him to kill her. She wasn’t expecting it, but she fought back and got Jace in the chest. He wasn’t wearing fighting gear because he didn’t think it was worth the bother. He didn’t think he was in any danger. Sebastian wanted Magdalena dead so she could never make another Mortal Cup again. Jace tells Clary the truth. Sebastian wants to raise Lilith. Greater Demons don’t really die – she will slowly be reborn in the emptiness between worlds. It could take centuries, but Sebastian can help expedite the process by summoning her back to this world. He wants to be Jonathan Shadowhunter for the demons and raise an army of dark Nephilim, starting with the Nephilim who were loyal to Valentine or who hate the new more tolerant views of the Clave. Jace tells her she can’t make a Portal from inside the apartment, but they could move the apartment close to one of the entrances to the Silent City so he could see the Brothers. But she needs to know before they go – the Brothers will kill Jace after he tells them what he knows. Not as punishment, but because it’s the easiest way to kill Sebastian. They need to go to the Silent City now, with the cup, before Sebastian’s Jace returns because Sebastian’s Jace gets to sleep with Clary next to him every night. He won’t want to go to the Silent City at all. He’s getting everything he ever wanted. Simon watches as Magnus draws on the sand around the lake on Luke’s farm. He’s been trying to reach Clary, but she’s not answering. He whispers to her that she’s his best friend and always will be, but he would have liked to actually speak to her before he potentially dies. Isabelle stands next to him, and he reaches for her hand, but there’s not much that he feels like he can say with Alec there. Finally, Magnus is ready. Simon steps inside the circle and says his last goodbyes – just in case. Simon gives Magnus the faerie ring and he starts to chant. Clary tries to talk Jace out of it – the Clave will kill him. He tells her this is something he has to do. But she thinks of him and the Lightwoods and she can’t let him. She calls Sebastian and tells him about Jace’s rune. He draws an iratze. Jace tells Sebastian as he heals that the Jace that takes his place and acts like he doesn’t hate Sebastian is not real. The Jace now is real. And he will always hate Sebastian. He turns to Clary. He didn’t tell her the whole truth. The plan to make the Dark Mortal Cup to raise Lilith was his idea, not Sebastian’s. And he’d rather be dead than help Sebastian enact that plan. Jace’s face changes and he asks what’s going on. Sebastian just welcomes him back and tells him it’s almost time. Jace goes to his room to prepare. Sebastian turns to Clary. She has earned her place here and will be able to come with them tonight to the Seventh Sacred Site. Simon calls the angel Raziel, and the angel is not pleased. All of a sudden, after centuries of peace, this guy is getting called left and right. Raziel is not interested in helping Simon and he already knows what Simon wants. Instead, he plans to kill the hubristic being that called him again. But then he sees the Mark of Cain. Raziel can’t hurt Simon because of the Mark, but he doesn’t have to help him either. Simon points out that he can just keep calling Raziel if he doesn’t help him now. Raziel concedes that he has a point, but he won’t help for free. The Mark of Cain is supposed to be applied by the hand of heaven and Simon’s was not. He wants the Mark from Simon. Simon hesitates but agrees. Raziel throws Simon the sword of the Archangel Michael, which they can call Glorious. They can stab their enemy with it. It will burn the evil out of them. If he is more evil than good, it will burn his life out as well. And it will definitely sever the bond between the two Jonathans (Jace and Sebastian), and only one of them can be hurt at a time. Simon thanks him and Raziel tells him not to thank him. He would have killed Simon. He has vowed to take the Mark and not hurt Simon afterward. But if Simon calls him again, he will not be so charitable. He burns the Mark off of Simon’s head and disappears. Simon falls to the ground and Isabelle rushes to him. She thought he was dead for a second. She’s in tears – he did it! Clary tears Jace’s room apart to find a stele but she is unsuccessful. Sebastian knocks and doesn’t seem interested in what she’s doing. He hands her a red dress. The dress that Jocelyn used to wear to Circle ceremonies. He wants her to wear it tonight. Shadowhunters wear gold to marry, white to mourn, black to fight, and red to “call down enchantments.” She should look presentable for the new acolytes – and he asks her to call him Jonathan tonight. Her brother. She agrees and he tells her she only has an hour to get ready. She decides to search elsewhere. She can hear Sebastian whistling downstairs and goes to his room. On his desk she sees a piece of stationary that is addressed to “My beautiful one”. She takes a moment to wonder who that could be for before pulling open the drawer on the nightstand. Inside is her faerie ring. Clary reaches out to Simon and tells him as quickly as she can about what she knows of Sebastian’s plans. She doesn’t know what the Seventh Sacred Site is, but Magnus or one of the Lightwoods might know. Simon is in the middle of telling Clary about the sword when their link goes silent. Simon tells Magnus to pull over (they’re leaving the farm), they need to talk and they have less time than they thought. Sebastian has caught Clary in his room. She tries to make excuses, but he doesn’t believe her. Moreso, he knows what her ring does. He laughs at her hubris. Did Clary believe the Seelie Queen would not outwit her. She would not have sent Clary to fetch anything that she couldn’t listen in on herself. And the Queen is working with Sebastian. Everything that Clary said, the Seelie Queen heard and told Sebastian. She likes to be on the winning side and that will be Sebastian’s side. If Clary is honest with herself, she would know that’s the side she belongs on too. Her blood yearns to win. Clary flings the ring down and stomps on it, smashing it to powder. She punches Sebastian in the stomach, grabs his stele, and runs. Jace is already at the Seventh Sacred Site already, and he won’t be returning before the ritual. Magnus tells the others that the Sacred Sites are places where ley lines converge and form a matrix in which magical spells are amplified. The seventh is a tomb in Ireland, in an uninhabited area called the Burren. It’s a good place to raise a big demon – Magnus has a bad feeling about this. They don’t have a lot of time. They decide to leave the truck where it is. Magnus will Portal them to where they need to go and get as many reinforcements as possible. Simon will get Maia and Jordan, Magnus will go to Luke’s pack, Isabelle and Alec will get Shadowhunters. They can’t trust this information to fire-messages. They will meet back at the Institute in one hour and whoever is there goes. They do not have time to waste. Isabelle hands Glorious to Simon. He called the sword down and he will be the one to wield it. Clary knows she can’t get out of the apartment, so she tries to draw a rune on the wall before Sebastian gets to her and whirls her around. They fight and he talks about how they’re the same. It’s why he never trusted her. When will Clary see…she’s the same as Sebastian. She infiltrated them, lied to them, she probably even slept with Jace to get them to trust her. Devious. And every time her nails scratched down Jace’s back, they scratched Sebastian too. She continues to fight and tries to run from him, but he continues to catch her, slamming her against the wall, throwing her onto the floor. He hovers over her, grabbing at the button on her jeans as he quotes bible scripture about loving your sister. She insists that he doesn’t love her, and she certainly doesn’t love him - she loves Jace. That’s fine, they both want Jace for different reasons. They can share him. As long as Clary knows that she belongs to Sebastian like Sebastian belongs to her. She takes a broken shard of a vase they knocked over and stabs him in the shoulder with it. It doesn’t do much damage since he’s wearing gear, but she does it again. He leans up with his arms open, reminding her that if she kills him, she kills Jace too. She brings the shard down toward his neck. Sebastian picks Clary up off the floor, she stabbed the shard into the floor instead of into his neck. She makes sure to tell him that it is not him she can't kill, but Jace. Doesn't matter to him, it works out the same either way. Sebastian gives her an iratze and tells her that she needs to get cleaned up before their ritual. He will have her there regardless of what she wants because she belongs to him. He will save her and Jace both from the fire that is about to consume the world if she will just let them. They are the only people he plans to save. Why can't she just love him and fight with him. He pushes her into the bathroom and tells her to clean up. She's got ten minutes. Maia is with Jordan when the Praetor calls him. The Praetor never calls him. The Praetor tells him that his roommate Nick, who was tracking Maureen, is dead. They think that he found Maureen and that she killed Nick. When he hangs up, Maia comforts him and tells him that she loves him. She hasn’t said those words in years. Before he can respond to her, she gets a call of her own. Luke is calling the pack to fight. Clary gets changed in the bathroom and then Sebastian comes in. He's got a crossbow now. He walks Clary to the door. Isabelle and Alec take the elevator up from the sanctuary into the Institute. Isabelle asks what is going on with Alec and Magnus and he says that they're fine, he guesses. He asks why she and Simon are not together. She says that Simon knows how she feels and the ball is in his court now. Plus, there's Clary and while she doesn't think that Simon still loves Clary, she's also one of the last things that he still has from his mortal life, and he just cannot let her go. Aline and Helen are speaking to Maryse when Alec and Isabelle find her. They’re getting serious, they've changed family rings. They're telling Maryse about someone who's been missing for a few days, but nobody noticed until now. Isabelle and Alec ask them to stay as they speak to their mother; they might need their help. They tell Maryse everything that they've learned. Maryse says she wishes they hadn't come. She has to alert the Clave about what is happening. But if she does, the Clave will take their Shadowhunters to meet Sebastian’s followers and Jace will die. His chances of getting out of there alive are very slim. Jia will have no choice but to give the command to have Jace killed on sight, knowing that it will also kill Sebastian. Isabelle tells her not to tell the Clave. But if they don't notify the Clave, they could lose everything. They could be sanctioned; they could be exiled. It would be up to Jia Penhallow and whoever wins inquisitor. And if they don't tell the Clave, that position will definitely not go to Robert. They could even lose the Institute. Not to mention that Jia’s daughter just heard everything that Alec and Isabelle said - but Aline tells them not to worry. She owes Isabelle her life and has just as much reason as anybody else to hate Sebastian after he killed her cousin. Sebastian leads Clary out the door of the apartment and as soon as the door closes behind them, there's an explosion. The rune that Clary had drawn on the wall which Sebastian thought was an opening rune so she could escape was actually a rune that she invented the night that she came to the apartment. One that would destroy the apartment the first time the door was opened and closed after the rune was drawn. They won't be using the apartment anymore. Sebastian is very displeased but tells her that he is going to do many things to her after she drinks from the Dark Mortal Cup. And when he does, she will like it. They arrive at the tomb where Jace is giving a rousing speech to about forty other Shadowhunters arranged in a half circle around a pentagram. He tells them that Raziel the angel does not care about them. Why should they protect the mortals when the mortals don't even know what they're doing? With Lilith they can rule the world. He turns it over to Sebastian, who continues with his own stirring speech. The Shadowhunters are not fully convinced, Valentine also made a lot of promises. But Sebastian retorts that he will fulfill his promises right now. He pulls out the Dark Mortal Cup, and he starts to call Lilith. He chants at the edge of the pentagram, pulling a dagger out of his belt and bleeding into the Cup. Clary is standing next to Jace. She tells him to try to remember who he is, but Jace is confused. This is who he is. She keeps trying to remind him of who he really is and for a moment she thinks that she might have worked but what he's really gasping at is the center of the pentagram - where a ball of fire has appeared. It grows and gets taller until it is the form of a woman. Lilith - brought back by Sebastian. She is delighted to see Sebastian. He explains to Lilith that tonight they are going to create a new race of Shadowhunters and he hands her the Cup. She tears her wrist open and drizzles her blood into the cup. She offers it back to Sebastian and tells him to drink. As their Dark Shadowhunter army grows, so will her strength, and she will soon be strong enough to really return. She raises her arms and becomes a column of fire. When it goes out, she is gone and Sebastian breaks the pentagram. He calls forward a man he names Cartwright. Cartwright has a woman chained to his arm who is forced to come forward with him. Clary is scared but Jace just tells her to watch. Cartwright forces his captive to bend at the knee with him and to look up. He grabs her by the hair and pulls her head backward, and that's when Clary sees that the captive is Amatis. Clary watches as Sebastian forces Amatis to drink. Her eyes go black for a minute, then return to blue, but the Voyance rune on her hand disappears and does not reappear. She stands and Clary can see that she is not the real Amatis anymore. That Amatis is gone. Sebastian would like to put on a show highlighting what these new Shadowhunters can do, and he orders Amatis (who calls him master) to fight Cartwright. Her speed and agility are incredible. She quickly bests Cartwright though she doesn’t kill him, and the others are now clamoring for a taste from the Dark Mortal Cup. Clary realizes that she has done Jace a great disservice. She should have let him turn himself in to the Clave. Even if they had killed him. As the last Shadowhunter approaches to drink, Alec springs up behind Sebastian and shoots the Shadowhunter in the throat. Werewolves pour out from behind Alec, then Clary can see Isabelle and Maryse, Helen and Aline, Jocelyn, Simon with a sword, and Magnus. Jace has pulled Clary behind the line of Shadowhunters with Sebastian. The Shadowhunters’ plan is to get Simon to Sebastian. Once he falls, his followers will probably scatter. The Dark Shadowhunters are scrambling (they can’t figure out why their seraph blades aren’t working) and Alec shoots another one, creating an opening that Simon runs for. He has Isabelle on one side and Magnus on the other, but he’s taken aback when Amatis steps in front of him. He didn’t expect to see her. When Amatis attacks Simon, Magnus steps in front and pushes Simon back. Amatis slices through Magnus’ armor and Magnus falls to his knees. Simon is being pushed back by other bodies as he watches Amatis raise the blade again. Jace wants to fight but Sebastian says the three of them are too important to risk, better to allow the Dark Shadowhunters to take care of the battle. Jace doesn’t like it and Clary calls Sebastian a coward. He’s sure that she would fight if given the chance… but on what side? Sebastian tells Jace to hold Clary’s head back as he tips the Cup toward Clary. She tastes blood but manages to use Jace as a brace and kick Sebastian’s ribs, pushing him back. Her head hits Jace’s face hard and he loosens his grip; she takes the chance to run into the battle. Maia fights next to Jordan. She is cut by a Dark Shadowhunters’ dagger, but she manages to knock the blade away. Jordan leaps at the man’s throat but he catches Jordan (in wolf form) by the throat. Maia bites his leg and the man let’s go of Jordan, who tears his throat out. Alec shoots Amatis in the shoulder, swinging her around just as she was about to stab Magnus in the heart. Isabelle leans over Magnus and Alec keeps shooting – bringing down Dark Shadowhunters as quickly as he can. Simon keeps looking for Sebastian. He notices that the Dark Shadowhunters are not Marked at all, and they’re as fast as vampires are. Then he sees Clary running toward him with Jace just behind her. She screams for him to give her the sword, and he holds the hilt out to her. Jocelyn is looking for Clary when she is found by Jeremy Pontmercy instead, an ex-Circle member who now follows Sebastian. He thinks that Jocelyn has come to join them, but she quickly disavows that idea. She tells Jeremy to come back to the Clave, but he can’t. He is Nephilim no longer. Not after drinking from the Dark Mortal Cup. Jocelyn starts to reply but Maryse is behind Jeremy and stabs him with a sword, killing him, before returning to the battle. As soon as Clary grabs Glorious, it erupts into flames, but they don’t burn her. She turns to make her way to Sebastian, but Jace stands in her way. He demands that she give him the sword. If she doesn’t, he will be forced to take it from her. So, she gives it to him. She stabs him right in the chest with it. She hears Sebastian scream in pain and anger and terror. But not Jace. He looks at Clary calmly and then he begins to burn. Alec makes his way to Magnus, who is still on the ground, and Isabelle. Magnus is still breathing but he isn’t healing. When Alec tears the armor away from the wound, Magnus wakes up and speaks to him. Amatis didn’t hit anything vital. But he’s losing blood, which is making it hard for him to heal. Alec asks if Magnus needs some of his strength, like when they went to Valentine’s ship and Alec willingly gave energy to Magnus to keep him going. Magnus says he always needs Alec’s strength. Clary lets go of Glorious as the sword burns her hand, then Jace is engulfed in flames and Glorious disappears. As Sebastian’s army flees, Jace lays on the ground on his side. Clary makes her way to his side and begs him to wake up but Jace doesn’t answer. Jocelyn tells her to come away, Jace is dead, but Clary can’t believe that. She can’t believe he was more evil than good. She begs him to come back to her, and she sees his eye flutter. She puts her hand over his heart where she can feel it beating. Jace wakes up two days later. He will have a big scar on his chest. Turns out that it’s difficult to heal a wound made by the angels and no one was sure if he would survive it. Isabelle is on one side and Alec is on the other, their parabatai bond back in place at full force. They’re supposed to call the Silent Brothers as soon as Jace woke up but he would like to sleep a bit longer, so they decide to wait. He falls back asleep with each of his siblings holding one of his hands and knows that when his strength returns, he will find Sebastian and make him pay. The next day, Clary still hasn’t been able to see Jace. She’s losing patience and decides to go to see him at the Institute, even though the Silent Brothers said no visitors. Simon is at Clary’s house, and they walk together to the subway, he is meeting with his sister. They say goodbye to Luke on their way out, who is still in bed but is slowly healing. He hasn’t talked about Amatis at all. Alec is also in the subway. He’s come again to see Camille. For a few moments at the battle, Alec had really thought Magnus was dead. But Magnus survived. Magnus used quite a bit of his power to heal himself and is still recuperating at the apartment. Or he’s supposed to be, but Alec hears his voice in the subway. Camille sent Magnus a note and told Magnus that Alec had been to see her. Had thought about making Magnus mortal. He didn’t want to believe it but here Alec is. Alec says he already told Camille he wouldn’t go through with it, but then why did he return? Alec can’t tell Magnus that it’s because she knows Magnus and is one of the only people Alec can talk to about him. Magnus reveals that he did think about making Alec immortal, or offering it to him at least, but immortality is such a burden to give someone. He tells Alec to move his things out of the apartment. He’s sick of being the Shadowhunters’ pet warlock and he’s breaking up with Alec. Because Alec thought about taking his immortality away. He came here and spoke to Camille about it. And he did it all without speaking to Magnus. Because he doesn’t trust Magnus and he never will. That is the worst part. Isabelle meets Clary in the Sanctuary, not to stop Clary from seeing Jace but to fill her in on a few things. She and the others came to rescue Clary and Jace without telling the Clave, and Aline has really saved the day. She insisted to her mom that she was left behind at the Institute to make sure Jia was told, but the phone wouldn’t work properly for some reason. They don’t really think Jia believes the story, but Jia doesn’t want to sanction anyone who fought so she is playing along. After all, they did rescue Jace and kill most of the Dark Shadowhunters. But now Sebastian is on the run, and he still has the Dark Mortal Cup. Isabelle asks if he will come for Clary and Jace, and Clary responds that he probably will eventually but not right away. He will want everything in place first. He will see them as a prize for his efforts, with them he won’t have to be alone any longer. They both think about how lonely he must be to think that way. In other news, Robert has gotten the title of Inquisitor and he’s currently at the New York Institute for a visit. Isabelle asks Clary how she knew she was in love and Clary responds that if she’s referring to Simon, Isabelle will need to tell him how she feels. If she doesn’t, he will assume that she isn’t interested in him. Isabelle points to where Jace is before leaving Clary, the door to the infirmary is being guarded by Brother Zachariah, who calls out to Clary’s mind. She comments that he seems more human than the other Brothers. Can he remember his life before? Was there anyone he would have given his life for? He responds that there were two people he felt that way about. He has had a lot of time, but there are some memories and some people that time cannot erase. It can only make the loss bearable. She asks him to please let her see Jace. Alec is going to kill Camille, but for real. He storms into her lair but she’s not there. He hears her laugh and calls her to come face him. But it isn’t Camille who comes out, it’s Maureen. Camille won’t be coming. Maureen explains that whoever kills the head of a vampire clan becomes its new leader. Camille used to be the head of the New York clan. Now their leader is Maureen. When Clary sees Jace, she tells him that she’s sorry. Not just for stabbing him with Glorious, but for not letting him turn himself in to the Clave. At the battle when they were both only moments away from being turned into Dark Shadowhunters, she realized that she had taken that choice away from him and that it was going to be too late, she had doomed them both. That’s why she stabbed him with Glorious. Because she thought he’d rather be dead than live under Sebastian’s thumb. Jace insists that she saved his life. She is the bravest person he knows, that’s part of why he fell in love with her. He can’t ask her to change who she is. She saved him when nearly everyone else had given up on him and when his family didn’t know what to do next. He explains that the fire that burned with Glorious wasn’t regular fire, it was the fire of heaven. And that fire is still inside of him now. That’s what the Silent Brothers has been studying the last few days. He even burned Brother Zachariah when they touched. They don’t know how long the affect will last or if it will ever wear off. They’re working on a way to control it, but Sebastian is still their top priority. They did place the protections back on Jace though, the ones that Shadowhunter babies get. And the Brothers have looked in Jace’s mind for information about what Sebastian’s planning, but Jace has no information about any of Sebastian’s other hiding places or what his next steps will be. He wishes there had been something he learned that would make this whole ordeal worth something. But Clary insists that they did learn something. They learned about Sebastian and who he is and what makes him tick. And Jace says he understands his father better too, his real father Stephen. He’s also learned to trust himself. He knows now that he is different from Valentine, and from Sebastian. And how Valentine and Sebastian are different from each other. Valentine still wanted to protect mortals, Sebastian couldn’t care less about them. He doesn’t want to protect anything. And Jace knows that he and Clary are always better when they’re together. So, they’ll fight in the upcoming war together, no matter how brutal it may get – and it’s going to be bad. He kisses her then and she feels a literal spark from his heavenly fire, but it doesn’t hurt. He does say everything else is off the table until that gets under control. Maryse is in the library with Brother Zachariah when they are joined by Brother Enoch. She needs to show them something. She explains that she was in the library just that morning and everything was normal, but when she returned that afternoon, something was waiting for her. She has covered it up with a rug, which she now pulls away. She reveals a pair of angel wings that have been cut off the back of a living angel. There was a note on top. She reads it to the Brothers. It only says “Erchomai”, which in Greek means “I am coming”. Signed by Jonathan Christopher Morgenstern.

City of Lost Souls
a white man wearing jeans and a dark t-shirt with white wings spread behind him kneels with a sword in one hand and a silver cup in the other.

Are you ready for it? Emma Carstairs is dropped off at the Los Angeles Institute by her parents while they look into potential demonic activity near some beach caves. She loves the Institute. She loves training, plus her best friend Julian Blackthorn lives there. She grabs her sword Cortana and she meets the other siblings in the training room. Helen is not there. She’s been in Idris for months with her girlfriend Aline. But the eldest brother Mark is there. Mark and Helen are half-faerie. The rumor is that their father, Andrew Blackthorn, had an affair with a Seelie princess that produced two children, who the princess later left on the doorstep of the Institute before disappearing. Andrew took the children and raised them as Shadowhunters, not caring what the Clave or Council thought. Emma and Jules train as Mark speaks to their younger siblings, the twins Livvy and Ty, when they hear the doorbell ring. There is a huge flash of light and the floor below them rocks. Someone downstairs screams. Katerina and Mark leave Emma and Julian to watch the twins as they go downstairs. There are more screams and the sound of shattering glass. A howling noise. Jules gives both the twins a dagger and decides he will go with them to the office and send out a distress call. Emma will collect the two youngest siblings, Dru and Tavvy, and meet them in the office. When Emma gets to the nursery, she finds Dru already there – standing in front of the crib where her baby brother cries, holding a sword and fully prepared to defend him. As soon as she sees Emma, Dru drops the sword and starts to cry. Emma grabs Tavvy and leads Dru to the office. Emma somehow gets mixed up and turns down the wrong corridor. That’s how she comes to be standing at the top of the staircase looking down at the foyer, which is filled with Shadowhunters. Some she recognizes from the Los Angeles Conclave, others wear red fighting gear. A pale blond man with black eyes stands in the center with a goblet and a sword marked with stars. She has heard the adults talk about Valentine Morgenstern’s son Sebastian, who has taken to calling his Dark Shadowhunters the Endarkened Ones. Andrew Blackthorn has said he would rather die than become an Endarkened One. Yet Emma watches as Andrew drags Katerina forward and pushes her to her knees, forcing her to drink from the Infernal Cup. Sebastian laughs as Katerina screams in pain. He has a woman on one side, Amatis, and a tall figure in a black cloak on his other. Mark is being held with his hands behind his back by an Endarkened. Sebastian tells Katerina to get up and bring Mark forward. Katerina has been the tutor at the Institute for as long as Emma can remember. Despite being forced to drink from the Cup, she willingly reaches out to grab Mark. Emma hands Tavvy to Dru, telling her to run to the office. Dru doesn’t argue. When Mark is shoved in front of Sebastian, Sebastian notices that he is part-faerie. Sebastian doesn’t want him as an Endarkened One. Mark spits at Sebastian, who orders Andrew to restrain Mark and hurt him if he wants to. Andrew raises his sword, but Emma throws a knife before he can strike. It hits Sebastian in the chest and distracts the people in the foyer. Sebastian orders them to kill Emma. He is completely unbothered by the blade or the wound that it has caused. Shadowhunter weapons can no longer hurt him. Mark tries to protect Emma, but the figure in the cloak grabs him and holds him back. Emma runs from the Endarkened Ones, reaching the office and throwing the bolt on the door. Julian is at the desk, screaming into the phone about the Portal. There is a Portal on one wall. The door behind Emma shakes as the Endarkened Ones try to get in. Julian pushes Emma toward the Portal to Idris, which is going to close in a few seconds. The door burst opens and Endarkened pour in as Julian follows Emma into the Portal. Jace sits in the park with Jordan as Jordan attempts to teach him how to meditate. With the heavenly fire in his veins, Jace finds that his mind has been racing and nothing will make it stop. Not even training to the point of exhaustion. This is Simon’s alternate suggestion. Alec and Isabelle are already there for “moral support”, and Jace watches as Clary and Simon walk toward them. It’s time for Jordan to leave anyway, he’s meeting Maia downtown. His newly formed friendship (although Jace would never say the word out loud) with Simon and Jordan has given Jace a refuge but in this moment, he can’t help remembering how unprepared the Clave is for the war with Sebastian that is coming. Clary and Jace join their other friends, Alec is staring at his phone screen. He has been texting Magnus but hasn’t heard back. Jace breaks Alec’s phone, for his own good. Now Maryse can’t get ahold of him either – which has to be a good thing. The Clave has had nearly constant meetings since the fight at the Burren when Sebastian created the Endarkened Ones. But no matter how many times events are described, the Shadowhunters don’t want to believe what happened. That their fellow Shadowhunters could turn on them. Plus, Sebastian only has a small amount of Endarkened since many of them were killed at the Burren. The Clave likes to think he’s more of a New York problem than a whole Shadowhunter community problem. Jace doesn’t think they’re necessarily wrong. Sebastian doesn’t have emotions like other people, but he does care about two things. His sister Clary, who he wants to love him, and his mother Jocelyn, who he loathes. But Jace doesn’t think Sebastian will come to New York since it would be expected. Of course, the Clave isn’t putting much stock in his opinions right now. But the Clave is trying to take precautions. They have tried unsuccessfully to track Sebastian and the Endarkened and they’re strengthening the wards in Idris and Alicante, as well as other places like Wrangel Island - where the spells that set up the world’s wards originate. They also have the warlocks of the Spiral Labyrinth trying to find a way to reverse the Infernal Cup’s effects, but that’s hard to do since the bodies of the Endarkened Ones killed at the Burren rotted away overnight and there was nothing left to examine. And the Iron Sisters are making weapons as fast as they can. Isabelle gets a text from Maryse, calling Jace and the Lightwoods back to the Institute. Simon and Clary decide to go Christmas shopping. But Jace doesn’t go to the Institute right away. Isabelle demands that he go speak to Magnus on Alec’s behalf. Simon and Clary talk about the future. Clary won’t be going to college, she will keep studying as a Shadowhunter and possibly go to another Institute. Simon isn’t sure what he’s going to do. He wonders about buying Magnus a present and the topic of forgiveness comes up. Shouldn’t Magnus forgive Alec if Alec is really, really sorry, but Clary says somethings can’t be forgiven. She’ll never be able to forgive Sebastian. But Simon points out that Clary doesn’t love Sebastian. Clary suggests that Simon get ideas from Raphael about what to do with his future. Simon doesn’t think that’s a good idea. He hasn’t heard from Raphael since Maureen took over as leader of the clan and he’s pretty sure Raphael would send someone to kill him if they knew Simon no longer had the Mark of Cain. Clary insists that Simon is safe. The Institute has placed him under their protection. But Simon doesn’t think any of them are safe anymore. Clary gets a worried text from her mom, and then Jocelyn and Luke find them as they shop. Jocelyn was so worried! Clary is confused and Jocelyn realizes that Clary doesn’t know what’s happened. They need to get to the Institute right away. Jace goes to Magnus’ apartment and rings the buzzer until Magnus answers, then forces his way in. He thinks Magnus and Alec should get back together because they are both miserable. Magnus deflects with a joke and Jace calls him out. Magnus doesn’t really have friends. He has sycophants and people who are afraid of him and ex-lovers, but not friends. He doesn’t talk about himself or his past. He would rather people hate him than be pitied. Magnus is in the middle of not listening to Jace when Jace gets a phone call from Isabelle. She tells him to come to the Institute immediately and Magnus perks up. Sebastian has made his move. When Jace stands to leave, Magnus asks what is happening. Is Alec okay? Jace asks why Magnus cares and walks out. Luke comes with Clary and Jocelyn to the Institute. All they were told is that there had been an attack on the Clave. Luke is moving okay, but he’s slower than normal and still recovering. They walk into the library as Maryse lists Institutes: Berlin – no survivors, Bangkok – no survivors, Moscow – no survivors, Los Angeles – the only survivors were children - now in Idris. Helen was in Idris with Aline during the attack, but her siblings survived. Although there’s an issue with the oldest boy Mark, Maryse isn’t sure what. There were six Institutes attacked in two nights. They don’t know how the Institutes were breached but they know it was Sebastian who did it, with his Endarkened. The Clave has called for immediate evacuation of all other Institutes; they must all return to Alicante. The wards around Idris will be doubled the next day and no one will be able to get in or out of Idris after that. They need to pack; they’re leaving that night. Emma wakes up in the Penhallow’s attic with Helen trying to soothe her. All the younger children made it through the Portal, a miracle in itself since Portal travel is hard. Emma passed out in transit, this is the first time she’s woken up. Helen explains that Sebastian attacked six Institutes, either killing or Turning the Shadowhunters inside – Emma said she saw him do it to Katerina and Andrew was already Turned, but they didn’t want Mark. Helen says they can’t track Mark, but they believe he’s still alive and possibly being held hostage by Sebastian. She has more bad news. Even though Emma’s parents were not at the Institute, the Clave believes that they were killed by Sebastian as well. Their bodies were found that morning. Emma starts to scream but stops when Julian gives her Cortana. It reminds her that like the sword, she has steel in her veins. She hugs the sword to her chest, cutting her collarbone but she doesn’t care. Catarina opens a Portal and Simon watches as the Shadowhunters use it to get to Idris. He doesn’t like that they’re leaving and he isn’t coming with them. He asks how Isabelle is doing, but she’s shut down. When she gets upset, she only speaks to Jace or Alec since she doesn’t really trust anyone else. If Simon wants to be her boyfriend, he needs to prove to her that he’s trustworthy too. Simon points out that they’ve never put a name on their relationship and Magnus comes up behind them as Clary tells Simon that he and Isabelle really need to discuss it. Magnus came to see Alec. Clary reminds Simon that they will be coming back, but she’s talking as if they might not. She tells him goodbye and runs to the Portal before he can respond. Isabelle says Simon’s name and he turns toward her. Magnus approaches Alec. He’s worried about Alec; he heard about the Institutes being attacked. He has forgiven Alec and he really wants to kiss him, but he can’t. Their relationship wasn’t working. It won’t work. Doesn’t Alec see that? Then Magnus kisses him anyway. He shouldn’t have. He’s immortal and Alec is not, and that’s too much for most people – and for most immortals honestly. He doesn’t know why he thought this could ever work. Alec tells Magnus that he has been blaming himself for weeks for speaking to Camille. But he’s realized that what happened was his fault, but also Magnus’. Because Magnus doesn’t share anything about himself. Alec could have gotten past the difference in life span. Everyone only gets the time they get together anyway, no matter whether they are mortal or immortal. But Alec doesn’t really know anything about Magnus and that is the problem. Magnus had said at the beginning that Alec would have to accept that, and he thought at first that he could. But he didn’t know anything about love then and he realized that he cannot accept that. But Magnus cannot change. He’s too old and too set in his ways. He reminds Alec of his dream about the city of blood and towers of bone. He tells Alec to go to Idris and be safe. He needs Alec to live. Isabelle pulls Simon into an alcove. He wishes he were coming but she insists that he’s safer in New York, and they probably won’t be gone for long anyway. Shadowhunters don’t hide. Isabelle tells him that she heard Clary tell him she loved him. She’s jealous of how easy it is for the two of them. But if she says it – one of them could get hurt. She hands Simon her ruby necklace to borrow until they see each other again. Simon almost says something to her, but she stops him. Don’t say anything now. But don’t date anyone while she’s gone either. She steps through the Portal with Alec, followed by Maryse, Jace, and then Clary. Clary, Luke, and Jocelyn will be staying in Amatis’ house while in Alicante. Clary looks through the chest of clothes Amatis had once told her should fit. She sees the white dress again and realizes it is not a wedding dress but a mourning dress. Amatis must have worn it for Stephen. Jocelyn tells Clary to wear the mourning jacket to the meeting the next day. Shadowhunters have died, have been Turned. They’re all in mourning. Clary tries to sleep but can’t, seeing images of angels falling from the sky, Ithuriel in his chains telling her about the runes he’d sent to her. She gets up and hears Jocelyn and Luke talking in the kitchen. Jocelyn’s box that she’d kept for her son is in the cupboard. The last time it was seen, it was in Sebastian’s room in the apartment and should have been destroyed with the apartment. Yet here it is. Jocelyn tells Luke that she sometimes dreams of the boy Sebastian could have been if he’d never been poisoned by his father. They’ll need to tell the Clave that the box has resurfaced. Clary tells Jace before the Clave meeting the next day about the box. He knows that Sebastian was planning to kidnap a Shadowhunter from Idris before they called Lilith at the Burren. He must’ve chosen Amatis specifically to hurt Luke and Jocelyn and he likely put the box in her house then, knowing they would find it eventually. When Jia calls the Council to order, she and Robert sit in their chairs on the dais as Consul and Inquisitor. The Mortal Sword sits on the table next to them. There are chairs for each of the Downworlders on the Council as well, but Luke sits next to Jocelyn instead. Institutes in Oslo and Buenos Aires were also attacked the same night as the Los Angeles Institute. In quick succession, attacking the next before warnings could be sent out and killing or Turning everyone in the Conclaves. There was an Endarkened found in Berlin that the Silent Brothers are examining. He is not dead, but barely conscious and still under the control of the Infernal Cup. They and the Spiral Labyrinth warlocks hope to be able to find a cure for what was done to the Shadowhunters. Someone asks if it’s true Sebastian can’t be killed now and Jia has Helen bring out her siblings. Emma joins them on stage. Jia asks Julian to hold the Mortal Sword. No one wants him to have to do this. Being questioned by the Mortal Sword is painful, but they have no one else to question. Julian agrees. He explains what happened before they got to the office. That on the way to the office with Livvy and Ty, he saw a Shadowhunter at the main entrance in a red cloak and covered in runes he’d never seen before. They made him sick to look at. He realized the man was Sebastian when his cloak was pushed back. There were others with Sebastian in black cloaks and red gear, he doesn’t know if they were Shadowhunters or not. Sebastian held the Morgenstern sword to Andrew Blackthorn’s throat as Amatis made Andrew drink. Julian started to move toward his father, but Mark saw him and screamed at them to run. Julian did, but he fell. When he looked back, he saw Mark being swarmed by others and Andrew Blackthorn was no longer himself. Emma tries to get them to stop questioning him as Julian chokes up. She’s the one that stabbed Sebastian – it should be her answering their questions. Sebastian said that Lilith had given him strength beyond measure and perhaps Glorious could kill him, but the Shadowhunters’ other weapons cannot. Emma threw her blade right into his heart and he did not die. Julian insists that Emma does not miss. Neither Julian nor Helen can follow her, so Clary does. Aline tells Clary that Emma won’t talk to anyone but Julian, but she points Clary in the right direction anyway. Clary gets Emma to open up to her, and Emma says that Mark wasn’t Turned. Sebastian didn’t want him because of his faerie blood. That surprises Clary, Sebastian didn’t usually care about that like Valentine did. She wonders if the Infernal Cup doesn’t work on Downworlders. Emma tells her that Mark looks like Helen with fair hair because they have the same mother, but the others have dark brown hair. They aren’t faerie, and their mother died a few years ago after Tavvy was born. Ty has black hair, but no one knows where that came from. Emma says her parents are dead and Clary can tell that Emma thinks she may have been able to save them if she’d gone with them instead of going to the Institute. But Clary doesn’t think so and that makes Emma feel a little better. Clary tells Emma that heroes don’t always win. But they always keep fighting. That’s what makes them a hero. Jace comes and tells them the meeting is over and that Jia is irritated at Clary for coming after Emma. Emma knows who Jace is. He’s the best Shadowhunter. He’s famous. Emma suddenly realizes who Clary is. Clary tells her that she will be available if Emma ever wants to talk and Emma tells her she needs a better sword. Clary leaves the Gard to go to the Inquisitor’s house. Jace, Alec, and Isabelle fill her in on what she missed. The Shadowhunters still have the numbers in their favor, even with six Institutes being infiltrated. Plus, they will hopefully have the Downworlders on their side. They plan to have another meeting about that the next day. And the biggest topic was Jace’s heavenly fire. But currently, they can’t use it since Jace cannot be separated from it and he doesn’t know how to control it. So, what do they do If Sebastian can’t be killed? Could they imprison him somewhere? Isabelle thinks they’re wasting time trying to cure the Endarkened when what Sebastian did essentially killed them, but Alec tells her to keep it down, so their parents don’t come up. They’re both in the house but sleeping in different rooms. Alec points out that many couples split up after losing a child and Isabelle runs out of the room upset. Simon, Maia, and Jordan are waiting for takeout and Simon is feeling rotten. He’s in a bad mood thinking about his future, and Isabelle, and how she isn’t here. Then the doorbell rings and he goes to get the food, opening the door just as Izzy’s necklace pulses at his throat. The Endarkened at the door reaches for Simon, but Jordan shoots a crossbow bolt at the man. It misses, but it gives Maia the time to change and attack while Simon backs away. Jordan screams at Simon to run as he shoots again, getting the man in the shoulder. The Endarkened is here for Simon, so get out and let Maia and Jordan handle him. Simon runs to the fire escape and drops to the sidewalk, where the Hotel Dumort clan waits for him. They put something over his head, choking Simon until he passes out. Jace walks Clary back to Amatis’ house. Clary liked Emma. Emma reminded her of Jace, having lost her family but finding family elsewhere. Jace with the Lightwoods and Emma with the Blackthorns. Jace wants to touch Clary, but he can’t. Not with his heavenly fire. She kisses him, but he keeps his hands planted on the wall behind her. She can feel his skin getting hotter and when he pulls away, she almost sees flames in his eyes. When she looks at the wall, his hands have scorched handprints into the stone. The Seelie Queen lays in her bed. Sebastian lays next to her. They start to kiss (again) but are interrupted by Meliorn. He says the Endarkened are in place at the fortress of Edom and await their orders. The Shadowhunters know Sebastian is behind the Institute attacks, but the faeries have not been identified in the attacks, it is assumed to be done only by Endarkened. Sebastian asks what they plan to do with Mark and is told that Gwyn has claimed him for the Wild Hunt. Sebastian asks about his brother and sister and are told that Clary and Jace are in Idris and cannot be retrieved yet. Meliorn says they need more soldiers. They should take another Institute before they’re completely evacuated. London, Rio de Janeiro, Cairo, Istanbul, and Taipei are taking longer to evacuate. Sebastian chooses London - if it’s okay with the Seelie Queen. She kisses him again, it’s okay with her. Jace starts to freak out but Clary repeats to him that he is getting better at controlling his fire, she wasn’t hurt at all. She asks what the next Council meeting is for and he corrects her. It’s War Council only. Not everyone is invited. Neither of them are going. She asks him to help her get a proper weapon – apparently hers is embarrassing. He takes her to Diana’s shop. Maia calls the pack to help clean up after the Endarkened while Jordan goes to find Simon. He searches for hours but only finds Simon’s broken phone. Jordan spirals – it was his job to keep Simon safe, and he could not manage it. Regardless of the fact that he was saving Simon from an Endarkened when Simon went missing, and that he had requested but not provided back up after Simon lost the Mark of Cain, Jordan still blames himself. Maia really needs to talk to him about something but keeps thinking that it’s not a good time. And now is definitely not a good time. Jordan gets called into the Praetor headquarters and asks Maia to come with him. Simon wakes up in a cage dressed in tight leather pants and a billowy white shirt. Maureen comes in soon enough, wearing an elaborate ballgown and jewelry (including a crown) made of finger bones. She explains that this will be his room once he’s ready to come out. Once he’s acclimated and the two of them have fallen in love. She calls herself Queen Maureen - of the darkness, of the night, of the dead. Jordan and Maia find the Praetor burned down, ash covering the ground. Dead werewolves are everywhere – most of them are young. They find Praetor Scott half submerged at the edge of the water and Maia bends down to turn him over. Jordan tells Maia not to touch him but is cut off. Maia turns around to find a sword stuck through Jordan’s chest. He collapses as Sebastian pulls the sword back out. Sebastian has heard so much about Maia and Jordan. Jordan whispers to Maia to run but she won’t leave him. Maia doesn’t understand. She thought Sebastian’s war was with the Shadowhunters and Sebastian says it’s a long story. The London Institute is well protected, and that was the Praetor’s fault. He is at war with the Shadowhunters – and also their allies. He tells Maia to take a message back to the werewolves for him. He quotes Shakespeare, basically saying that he will never stop till he has gotten his revenge or is killed. Death awaits any who ally with the Shadowhunters, but he will leave the Downworlders alone otherwise. Sebastian tells Maia that Jordan is dead before he walks away. Magnus sits with Catarina in the Hunter’s Moon, the werewolf bar, as Catarina asks why he’s no longer with Alec. Magnus was truly happy with him, why is Magnus throwing that away. He tells her that things are changing. The Shadowhunters have not existed for that long and can be exterminated just as quickly as they were created. He has dreamed about it; he has true dreams sometimes. Magnus thinks that Alec will be at the center of whatever is coming and is pushing Alec away before he loses him. Valentine nearly killed all the Shadowhunters and Sebastian is more clever and far more evil than his father. And he has help from the greater demons. Worse than that, Magnus cannot find anything else out. No matter how he looks. He doesn’t think he can help the Shadowhunters, even if he wants to. He has never loved someone like this. Catarina reminds him of Tessa and how her love was worth the pain she later felt. Catarina tells Magnus to go to Alicante and speak to the Shadowhunters. And to one Shadowhunter in particular. In the meantime, Meliorn has invited all the Downworlder Council members to meet for dinner as a gesture of “peace and goodwill”. The werewolf Bat, who is in charge of Luke’s pack while Luke is in Alicante, is at the Hunter’s Moon and he gets a phone call. Magnus can tell something is wrong. Bat tells him that the Praetor Lupus headquarters was burned down – killing at least one hundred werewolves including Jordan and Praetor Scott. Julian is trying to feed Tavvy with Emma when Helen comes into the Penhallow’s attic. She tells them the London Institute was attacked. London is where Andrew Blackthorn’s brother Arthur lives – their only other living relative. But the Endarkened were unable to get in, the attack was unsuccessful - which will boost morale and means that all is not lost. They can protect themselves from Sebastian’s forces. Clary meets Diana Wrayburn of Diana’s Arrow as they try to pick the best blade for Clary. Diana pulls out a shortsword marked with black stars down the center. A Morgenstern sword. The Morgensterns long ago commissioned a set of blades from Wayland the Smith, a larger for a father and smaller for the son. The smaller blade is called Heosphoros, meaning dawn-bringer while the other is Phaesphoros, light-bringer. Sebastian carries Phaesphoros. Valentine’s wife sold this sword to Diana’s father before the Uprising. It had been hers and it should be Clary’s now. Diana will give it to her. The Morgensterns are hated, she can’t sell the blade now anyway and she thinks it should go to good hands, someone trustworthy. Someone like Clary. Take it and use it on her brother. Legends say these swords were created to contain deadly magic. Clary holds the sword and it fits in her hand perfectly. As she holds it, Diana gets a fire message about the London attack. Clary takes the sword. She will no longer give the Morgensterns power over her just by being afraid of their name. Jace buys her a scabbard with silver stars. He reminds her that the name Morgenstern is not cursed. It’s a beautiful name. The Morning Star. Raphael wakes Simon up, they don’t have much time. Raphael has always wanted Simon the Daylighter to be killed, since he believes a Daylighter is unnatural, but now Raphael needs Simon’s help. Maureen was tortured before she was killed and did not have anyone to teach her vampire ways – the torture broke her mind and she is mad. She could not care less about the Laws. Raphael can’t just kill her; she has too much support in the clan from the vampires who now get to feed indiscriminately. He has convinced Nightshade to let him go to Alicante as the vampire representative but the Shadowhunters trust Simon more than him. He wants Simon to come and convince the Shadowhunters that Maureen is breaking the Accords. Plus, it will be the safest place for Simon anyway. Catarina is already waiting for them with a Portal. Jace takes Clary to a fountain to bless her weapon (it’s tradition) and as they walk toward Amatis’ house, they are called to the Gard. Everybody is called to the Gard. There has been another attack - it’s ongoing, and they’re mounting a response. Sebastian only brought twenty or so Endarkened to the Adamant Citadel, they have plenty of Shadowhunters to respond. Jace tries to convince Robert Lightwood that this is some sort of trick. If Sebastian brought so few Endarkened, he has something planned. He would never be unprepared. But Robert doesn’t listen. He’s letting the families of the Endarkened through, they believe they can capture the Endarkened and possibly cure them at some point. Clary and Jace cannot believe the irresponsibility of that. There is no cure and these people will pause when faced with the Endarkened versions of the people they love. This will lose them more Shadowhunters. Robert disagrees. He also won’t let Jace go through to fight. When Robert leaves, Jace and Clary decide he can’t stop them and run for the Portal. Jace says when they arrive that the Sisters will stay in the Citadel to protect the armory, so Clary says that is where they should be looking for Sebastian. She watches as the sister of an Endarkened tries to reason with her brother and convince him to return to the Clave. She watches as the Endarkened beheads his sister without a second thought. The Shadowhunters are panicking, the Endarkened have them between a cliff face and the ravine with Endarkened coming from either side, it was a trap just like Jace thought. He tells Clary to get somewhere she can open up a Portal and get the Shadowhunters out. Clary runs through the crowd. She even sees a Silent Brother fighting the Endarkened. But she is stopped by Amatis before she can create a Portal. Amatis tells Clary to drop the stele and come with her. Clary stalls for time, telling Amatis that Sebastian doesn’t trust her, he doesn’t care about her or any of the Endarkened at all. Just look at how they’re dying. But Amatis disagrees. The Iron Sisters took her mother, they broke her marriage, they have nothing but adamas in their veins and they can rot. Clary can see Jace fighting his way through the Endarkened and she whispers his name. This distracts Amatis for a moment and when she turns, Clary attacks her. They end up with Clary’s sword at Amatis’ throat. Isabelle tries to get to the Portal before it closes but she is held back by her father. She turns on him. Alec protests that fifty Shadowhunters won’t be enough. Twenty Endarkened are like one hundred Shadowhunters, but Robert doesn’t listen. He will not have the Portal reopened. Isabelle has had enough. She is sick of pretending. She knows that Robert had an affair, that he wanted to leave them but didn’t because of Max. He’s probably glad that Max died so now he has no reason to stay. Robert and Maryse both look at her. Robert says she can’t really believe that, but she turns and runs away. Alec tries to talk sense into Jia Penhallow. Sebastian shows up near Jace using his Morgenstern ring. He wears red gear covered in golden runes of protection and healing and luck. They fight. Unfortunately, Sebastian has always been just a tad bit better and Jace falls to the ground, Sebastian stabs him in the shoulder. Heat burns through Jace. Flames lick through his veins and Sebastian’s eyes go big. Flames come out of Jace’s new shoulder wound, traveling up Sebastian’s sword and into the hilt. It burns Sebastian’s hand as he holds it. Jace almost loses consciousness, but he fights it and finds both he and Sebastian circled by Iron Sisters. They’ve been called by Jace’s heavenly fire. They tell Sebastian that now he knows to fear the heavenly fire and tells him to leave or they will kill him. Sebastian pushes the Morgenstern sword into the ground and it begins to shake. A huge rift opens and Sebastian throws himself into it. As Alec tries to get Jia to open the Portal again, he feels something through his parabatai bond with Jace. He tells her she needs to open the Portal now, something has happened to Jace - something to do with the heavenly fire. Amatis doesn’t think Clary will kill her. Clary is trying to convince herself that she will when the ground opens up and Amatis jumps into the rift. Clary notices the Sisters surrounding Jace and runs over. He’s writhing on the ground, and his wound is bleeding fire. Brother Zachariah leans over Jace and places his hand on the wound. But he can’t help Jace, the heavenly fire consumes Brother Zachariah instead. Clary sees a rune in the flames, one she’s seen before. The first rune she ever saw that wasn’t in the Gray Book, it looks like a bar between two wings. Zachariah falls back, now he and Jace are both thrashing around. Clary draws an iratze on Jace’s shoulder, she can feel her energy being drawn away from her and she sees a Portal open just before she passes out. Raphael leads Simon to a house in Alicante set up for the vampire representative on the Council when they see Isabelle walking down the street. The demon towers are red, Raphael explains that they change color. Gold for weddings, blue for the accords, red for danger. Isabelle throws herself at Simon and Simon realizes that he really is in love with her, then she asks what he’s wearing. Magnus is at Amatis’ house. He has come as the warlock representative on the Council, but Jocelyn wants him to make sure the box with the initials J.C. is not cursed or boobytrapped in any way. He looks at it but doesn’t feel anything strange. She thanks him. She’s a bit paranoid, especially since what happened at the London Institute. She and Luke fill Magnus in and he tells them a ghost must have protected the Institute. He hopes the ghost is at peace now. He tells the news of the Praetor and Sebastians’ message to the Downworlders. He is not going to tell the Shadowhunters, but he won’t hide this from the Downworlders either. He plans to tell the Seelie court at the dinner with Meliorn the next night, which both he and Luke will be attending. If Downworlders choose not to fight, that is their right. Jocelyn asks what Tessa would think about his decision, but Magnus thinks she would agree that honesty was the way to go. They get a knock on the door. There’s a message from the Gard about Clary. Bat is sitting next to Maia. He touches her arm to wake her up since she was screaming in her sleep, and she scuttles away from his touch. He apologizes. She remembers what happened. She’s been sleeping ever since they brought her back from Praetor headquarters and she explained to Magnus what she’d been told. Bat asks her to tell him now and she does. He tells her that one person survived the attack at the Praetor Lupus. His name is Rufus Hastings, and he’s been poisoning the pack. Rufus says that Luke is more Shadowhunter than wolf and doesn’t have pack loyalty. Bat can’t be trusted either, since Luke made Bat his second. He’s saying that he should be in charge. That Luke is the reason they’ve been targeted. Maia disagrees. Sebastian would not have left them alone anyway. He would have come for them eventually. Isabelle takes Simon to the Inquisitor’s house to find him something of Alec’s to wear. They get a bit enthusiastic about roleplaying his billowy shirt and Alec finds them in a compromising position. He needs to talk to Isabelle since something is wrong with Jace. They fill Simon in on what happened and Alec tells Isabelle that if she’s going to use Simon to make herself not feel sad or angry, she could at least use her own room for it. Simon realizes that was exactly what Isabelle was doing. That’s why she didn’t mention the attack or Jace and Clary before. She takes her necklace back from Simon, saying she never should have given it to him, but he tells her that it saved his life. That stops her, but then Alec falls to the ground. When he touches his parabatai rune, his fingers come away with ash on the tips. When they reach Angel Square, there are dead and injured Shadowhunters lined up on the ground. Jace has been taken to the Basilias, their hospital, where Alec and Isabelle go to see him. Raphael pops back up and tells Simon that not that many died, but many were injured. It would have been a massacre if not for Jace and Clary. But finally, the heavenly fire has proven too much for Jace. After this, the Shadowhunters will not underestimate Sebastain again. Then Simon sees Clary on the ground and rushes toward her, being held back by Luke who was kneeling next to her. Magnus is already there and says that Clary has exhausted herself. Luke asks why Simon is there, is it because of Jordan? Simon doesn’t know about Jordan. Luke gives him Jordan’s necklace. Jordan wanted him to have it. Luke tells him what happened. Clary wakes up and Jocelyn tells her that Jace is okay but can’t have visitors right now. She asks Clary what she and Jace were doing in that battle – Sebastian is not Clary’s responsibility. She sees Clary’s new sword and is upset. Clary says she is a Morgenstern and doesn’t need to pretend to have a name that doesn’t mean anything. Jocelyn corrects her. Fray doesn’t mean nothing. They took that name from the warlock who placed protection on Clary as a baby, who stood in for the Iron Sister. That woman had known loss and grief, but was strong, and Jocelyn wanted Clary to be like that. Clary asks about Brother Zachariah, but Jocelyn doesn’t know how he’s doing - the Silent Brothers have been very secretive. Jocelyn is being weird and Clary asks if something else happened. She’s told about the Praetor. She asks about Simon and Maia. Simon is fine, he comes in and tells Clary about Maureen. Maia is with the pack and physically, she’s fine too. Clary notices that Simon needs to eat, and they decide to walk to the vampire representative’s house where blood will be stored. Luke says that the dinner with Meliorn is that evening and they will be gone by the time Clary gets back to the house. They’ve asked a guard to make sure that Clary is back at the house by nightfall. If she’s not, the Gard will be notified. Bat talks to Maia about Jordan and says he’s sorry that Jordan died. She reveals she was going to break up with him. Jordan had been her first love, but too much had changed. He saw her as a way to achieve forgiveness, and he no longer saw her for herself. She kept putting it off but was going to do it that day after they went to the Praetor, but then he died. Bat says that Jordan deserved to die with someone he loved and no harm was done if he died believing that Maia loved him and had forgiven him. Maia has no reason to punish herself. Jace is going to leave the Basilias against medical advisement, but first he wants to make sure that Brother Zachariah is okay. But when he finds Zachariah, Jace does not find the Brother at all but a Shadowhunter. Zachariah explains that he was always a strange Silent Brother. He had loved many and was not always able to keep himself separate as he should have. He had chosen to become a Brother out of self-preservation. It was the only way to save himself. But Jace’s heavenly fire entered his veins and purged the darkness away from it. He’s reverted not to who he was before he became a Brother, but also to before he had that darkness. It made him what he always wanted to be. Jace asks if there is someone he has to see, and Zachariah says yes but not yet. He needs to remember how to function under the stress that is emotion first, he’s been numbed to it for so long. He tells Jace that he doesn’t need to run from the heavenly fire or find a cure. It is a weapon and Jace has been chosen to wield it. Simon blames himself for Jordan’s death. If he hadn’t gone and gotten himself kidnapped, Jordan would probably still be alive! He tells Clary that he was running from the Endarkened when he was taken by Maureen’s clan. He hadn’t told anyone else that yet. They arrive at the house for the vampires and Raphael answers the door. Raphael gives Simon blood but it’s generally kind of a jerk as he does it and points out that Simon no longer has protection from the Mark of Cain or the Praetor. Simon asks why Raphael hates him but then he realizes… Raphael doesn’t hate him at all. He’s jealous. The blood that Raphael gives him is spiked with something, so Simon gets a bit of a contact high and acts drunk. Suddenly, he needs to talk to Isabelle. He stands outside her house yelling for her until she comes out and throws his leather pants and puffy shirt at him. Robert Lightwood comes out wielding a crucifix, because he’s prejudiced, and it doesn’t even work since Simon is Jewish. Clary is struck by how little Robert knows about what is going on with his kids, he doesn’t realize that Simon is anything to Isabelle. She takes Simon back to Amatis’ house, they need to get there before their curfew. It takes forever to get there because Simon keeps having side quests and they don’t arrive until after dark. But the guard is nowhere to be seen, probably already reporting on Clary’s delinquency. She takes Simon inside and puts him to bed before going to her own room, where she finds Sebastian sitting on her bed. She tries to run but he has placed a binding spell, and the room traps her inside, not letting her move. He says he’s missed her. She knows that he would never forgive her for the things that she’s done: destroying his apartment, betraying him, breaking his bond with Jace. But he claims he should thank her. He was too reliant on their father’s legacy and on Jace. Because of her, he has done all these things on his own. He reminds her that they are the same. Both dark inside. Both willing to do whatever it takes. Both hated by their father. Sebastian has saved something for Clary that he’s never given to anyone else. Mercy. Magnus, Raphael, Luke, and Jocelyn have dinner with Meliorn and Meliorn drugs them. Before they know it, they are barely lucid (Raphael is face down on the table, passed out) and there are Endarkened at the doors. Magnus doesn’t recognize any of the runes they’re wearing. Meliorn leans down. If Magnus ever thought that the faeries would ally with warlocks, he is dumber that he looks. Sebastian explains that he wants Jace and her with him. He will not turn her if she swears to the angel to be loyal to him. If she doesn’t, he will make her Endarkened last, so that she is forced to watch everyone she loves become Endarkened first. She yells that she will never swear her loyalty to him as she pulls Heosphoros. But seeing the Morgenstern blade in her hand doesn’t upset him, it excites him. She cuts him across the abdomen, but he soon has her disarmed and pinned against the wall, his mouth on her neck. Luckily, Jace comes in through the window. He taunts Sebastian. How Sebastian had to retreat from his heavenly fire. How Sebastian just wants to not be alone. Just wants someone to give him approval. To love him. It’s why he gives Jace and Clary so many second chances. It’s why he only stabbed Jace in the shoulder. It’s why even in his dreams, Sebastian has a throne next to his own for Clary. There’s a crash downstairs and Clary can hear voices. Jace attacks and hits Sebastian. He realizes that Jace doesn’t know how to control the heavenly fire and decides to prove a point. He takes Jace’s sword and plunges it into his own chest. Sebastian can feel the fire in Jace, but Jace can’t master it, not in the time that he has, and it’s more likely to destroy Jace than anyone else. Sebastian says that he and Clary are the same, but Jace is his mirror and one day, Clary will choose him over Jace. The Sebastian twists the ring and vanishes just as the Clave comes in. Maia is with the pack and Leila, a newer member, gives her some clean clothes to wear. She also recommends Maia stop being so loyal to Luke with Rufus around. Maia speaks to Bat - she’s going to confront Rufus downstairs. Bat thinks that’s a bad idea. Downstairs, Maia tells Rufus that they should not be splitting apart but staying together and strong. Sebastian will come after the Downworlders when he’s done with the Shadowhunters. Rufus pushes Maia and Bat tells Rufus to leave. He is not a part of this pack and is no longer welcome. Rufus challenges Bat for leadership. Bat accepts and says he will meet Rufus the following night. To not accept the challenge would lose the respect of the pack, although Bat doesn’t technically have to accept since Rufus is not a pack member. But it’s not a risk Bat is willing to take. When Bat leaves, Maia follows him. Rufus is huge, she urges Bat to reconsider fighting him. He doesn’t have any choice. He gives Maia the keys to Jordan’s truck and tells her to get away until this is over. He doesn’t trust Rufus around her. He also thinks maybe he shouldn’t have given Maia quite so much space when she asked for it, maybe he should have told her how he felt about her. Then he apologizes, now is not the time to talk about this. She asks him to come with him, but he can’t leave the pack as fodder for Sebastian. He asks her to get far away - for him. Clary and Simon (who slept through the whole thing) get moved to rooms in the Gard and word is sent to Jocelyn and Luke, but they won’t get it till they leave their dinner. Jace stays with Clary. She tells him what she hasn’t told him before. How Sebastian seems to want to dominate her physically. Sexually. He doesn’t understand love and believes that if he controls her, that is the same thing. Jace doesn’t think any less of Clary, nothing that Sebastian did was her fault. He also wonders if Sebastian’s loneliness is helping to contribute to his plan. He’s trying to mold the world into something that will love him. Jia wakes them the next morning. She says Simon can come to the Clave meeting since they cannot find Raphael. In fact, they can’t find any of the Downworlder representatives. And when they enter the Council room, they see the word ‘veni’ written in angel blood in front of the representatives’ chairs. “I have come.” Jia tells the Clave what they know. They’ve tried to track the representatives, but it is not working. The wards are strengthened; the Shadowhunters need to stay here in Idris together for safety. Sebastian has an estimated four hundred Endarkened and he will want to pick the rest of them off in small groups. They have not won any battles against him. If not for Jace, the citadel would have lost many more, but they still lost half of the Shadowhunters and injured more on top of that. And the London Shadowhunters were led to safety by a force they cannot replicate elsewhere. Tempers start to rise when one of the guards standing next to Jia puts a knife to her throat. An Endarkened in disguise. He gives them a message. Sebastian has the representatives and Jocelyn. Sebastian will kill his hostages, unless the Clave gives him Clary and Jace. What a neat little way for Sebastian to alienate the Downworlders from the Shadowhunters, by having the Shadowhunters place two Shadowhunters above several important Downworlders. Jace volunteers to go but the Endarkened clarifies that offer is only good if both Clary and Jace turns themselves in willingly. Robert asks for time to think the proposition over but the Endarkened demands to know why Sebastian should give them time. He raises his dagger, prepared to stab Jia, but Alec shoots his hand. Jia is able to get away and then the dais erupts in black flames as Matthias laughs in the middle of them, unhurt. Sebastian gives the Shadowhunters two days to decide. They cannot win this fight, but they can survive it. They can be Turned by the Infernal Cup and fight for Sebastian. If they don’t, they can stay in Idris as the borders are sealed, but they will not be allowed to leave again. Maia calls the vampire Lily and asks her to meet at Jordan’s apartment. When Lily gets there, Maia explains - Raphael, Simon, and Luke are gone, and Sebastian is murdering Downworlders just to show that he can. She’s chosen to speak to Lily because Maureen is crazy but maybe it’s time for the werewolves and vampires to ally together. Lily says Maureen may be crazy but she’s still the leader of the clan. She won’t talk to someone who isn’t even leader of the pack. Alec gives Jace an iratze. He says that Sebastian is trying to drive a wedge between the Shadowhunters. He would never ask Jace to turn himself into Sebastian, as much as he wants to save Magnus, and he would never ask Jace to barter Clary’s life either. Jace asks when Alec got to be so wise. But then, when Jace asked him to be parabatai, Alec agreed because he said Jace needed someone to look after him – so maybe he’s always been wise. Jia speaks with the Lightwoods, Clary, and Simon. Simon is called on to give his opinion of the Downworlders. He doesn’t understand warlocks or faeries, but the vampires already believe that the Shadowhunters consider them lesser, and the werewolves love Luke and will want him back. The fact that Luke used to be a Shadowhunter will make the idea of the Shadowhunters not saving him even worse. Like he became less worthy when he became a vampire. All Downworlders see how the Shadowhunters treat those who used to be one of them. But Simon doesn’t think that they should give Jace and Clary to Sebastian either. Sebastian cannot be trusted, even if he swears not to kill them. Brothers Enoch and Zachariah come in – the Endarkened they were trying to turn back died when they let him drink from the Mortal Cup. They are sending his body to the Spiral Labyrinth before it disintegrates. Jace volunteers again to try to kill Sebastian but Zachariah says no. They cannot just give Sebastian what he wants. The Clave needs to be smart about how they do this. He suggests that Jia and Robert attend the last rites for the Shadowhunters who died and then they can reconvene the Council meeting afterward to decide what to do. Jia Penhallow walks with Zachariah to the rites. He is not yet ready to reclaim his name from his old life. She asks if he would like to go to the Spiral Labyrinth where Theresa Gray is. He wants to see Tessa more than anything, but he cannot run from this fight and he doesn’t want Tessa to endanger herself either. For now, he will stay and fight. Isabelle and Clary are in Isabelle’s room. They can tell that the rites are over. The Council will reconvene soon and they will be in for a long night. Isabelle braids Clary’s hair but startles when she sees a face at the window. Isabelle pulls the window open and Emma tumbles into the room. Bat meets Rufus for their duel. There are no weapons allowed other than claws and teeth - and it will be a fight to the death. They are only fighting for temporary control of the pack; they are not discussing displacing Luke. When the fight starts, Bat starts strong, but Rufus gets first blood and there’s a lot of it. Bat is losing blood too quickly and Rufus is going to win when Maia steps in and issues her own challenge to Rufus. She’s breaking the rules, technically she should wait until the fight between Rufus and Bat is finished but she’s trying to save Bat too. When Rufus attacks Maia, she fights dirty. She throws dirt in his face, breaks his foot, and stabs him in the eye with her claws. He’s dead in a minute and she’s the new leader of the pack. And Bat is not dead! Jace, Simon, and Alec are in Jace and Alec’s room, gossiping and arguing, when Clary and Isabelle enter with Emma. Emma came to give them information. When Jia was being threatened, the Endarkened had said the Shadowhunters will burn in Edom. The Endarkened that came to the Los Angeles Institute mentioned Edom also. They were talking about taking Mark to Edom, and one of them yelled about Edom as Emma portaled to Idris. It is a real place, at least to the Endarkened. Emma didn’t tell the Clave because she doesn’t trust them. When she and the Blackthorns came from the Institute, the Clave questioned them all with the Mortal Sword. All of the children, except for Tavvy since he can’t talk. Even Dru, and she’s not even in training yet. Julian’s hands were burnt after being questioned for so long because it hurts to be questioned by the Sword. And separate from that, Emma is staying with Helen at the Penhallow house and heard some members of the Clave talking about turning Jace and Clary in, regardless of what they chose for themselves. But Emma thinks it should be their choice. Alec leaves the room to retrieve a book. Once he’s back, Emma explains further that she’s heard about them. That Jace’s name at one point was Jace Herondale, and her father, John Carstairs, had said that he thought that the Herondale family was gone. John had voted to keep looking for Jace when Sebastian had him because the Carstairs owe the Herondales, though Emma doesn’t know why. Her dad would have wanted Emma to tell him and Clary what she heard. Jace tells her to go back home before Jia realizes she’s gone. And from now on, the Herondales owe the Carstairs. Once Emma leaves, Alec pulls out the book. It sounds like Edom is a demon dimension, which makes sense because Sebastian would be untrackable while there. Legend says that Lilith was banished to Edom and rules with Asmodeus. Normally, there is no way to get to the demon realms, but this one is different. There is a path that the Nephilim cannot close because it is in the Seelie Court. Clary says trying to make a Portal directly to Edom is out of the question, but she can get them to the faerie court. Jace says will go there and continue to Edom - alone. Everyone else thinks not. Alec goes so far as to say that by doing so, Jace would be disrespecting him as a Shadowhunter and disrespecting their parabatai bond. Jace would never! Isabelle stands up next. He needs them. He needs her and Alec as backup, Clary’s rune powers, and Simon’s strength. Jace knows they’re right; he just can’t stand the thought of them in danger. He tells them to pack what they can quickly. Clothes, water, food, steles, weapons, blankets. Simon should bring blood if he has it. And wear gear. Clary will get ready to make a Portal and Jace will make a strategy for once they get to the Seelie Court. They’re going to need one. Clary Portals them to just outside the throne room, where they can see the Queen speaking to Gwyn of the Wild Hunt. The Hunt gathers more hunters from the dead of battlegrounds, but they did not go to where the Nephilim and the Endarkened fought. The Queen asks about the gift Gwyn received from herself and Sebastian. The way she speaks about Sebastian tells Clary exactly how Sebastian got to Edom. She speaks of him affectionately. In exchange for the gift, Mark Blackthorn, the Queen will expect the Wild Hunt to be at the next battlefield. There will be many for the Wild Hunt to gather because the Nephilim will pay for what they’ve done. Meliorn arrives (he’s supposed to be missing with the other Downworlder representatives) and Gwyn leaves. Meliorn has news, she asks if it’s about the Downworld prisoners. Alec gasps at this, and Meliorn hears it. The Shadowhunters and Simon come out ready to fight. Jace gets a dagger to the Queen’s throat right away and they ask what happened. When asked, Meliorn told the Shadowhunters that the Seelie Court was on the side of the Nephilim - and the faeries can’t lie. But it turns out that Meliorn is only half-faerie, and they can. Alec shoots Meliorn in the chest. They can hear other faeries running toward them, so Clary draws another rune. The opposite of the one that blew up Valentine’s boat, this one closes them into the room and blocks the other faeries out. The Queen says she can’t help them with the Downworlder prisoners. They’re in a place that she has no jurisdiction over. So Jace instead asks her to lead them to the entrance to Edom. In exchange for her life, they will walk the path and leave her realm safely. She agrees and Simon asks why she didn’t try to trick them. Clary says there was no need. The Queen thinks they’ll die in Edom anyway. Clary remembers the note that she found in Sebastian’s room addressed to “My Beautiful One”. Gwyn had used that term to speak to the Seelie Queen. Not romance at all, but a sign of respect. It’s all making sense now. Why Mark had not been Turned. How the Endarkened at the Adamant Citadel had come out of and returned to a rift. The courts are below ground; Sebastian must’ve used them to travel to where he needed to go. The Queen brings them to a cave where three paths lay ahead of them, not including the one they just came from. Alec recognizes this from an ancient ballad about a man kidnapped by the Queen of Faerie. This is the Three Roads. According to the song, one goes to Heaven, one to Faerie, and one to Hell. Alec points to the one with the briars and thorns. It leads back to the mortal world; this would be how Sebastian got to the Citadel without being tracked. The leafy tunnel leads further into Faerie, and the last when will be the way to Edom. Jace makes the Queen swear not to tell Sebastian that they are coming, nor allow her court do warn him either. She promises she will not, by either word or deed. He tells her that when they return, and they will, they will make her people pay for what she’s done. As they walk down the tunnel to Edom, Simon sees something moving. He warns the Shadowhunters and they go into fighting mode. But Jace holds up a witchlight that reveals a pale blond boy with slightly pointed ears. He’s dirty and his clothes are torn - and he wears Shadowhunter runes. It’s Mark Blackthorn. He had been with the Hunters of the Wild Hunt and heard Gwyn say that Shadowhunters had shown up in the Queen’s chambers. He snuck away to find them but got turned around. He wants to know about his family, he was told they were all dead. Clary tells him the truth. His father was Turned but the others escaped and are in Idris. Mark doesn’t look relieved, he looks scared. Clary sees his eyes. One is the blue of the Blackthorn family. The other is gold and shadowed. He is one of the Wild Hunt now. Mark explains that he was whipped by Meliorn when he first arrived, Meliorn would only stop if Mark ate and drank their food. Mark didn’t think it mattered since Meliorn told him his family was already dead. He also didn’t know Meliorn could lie. He says he’s been with the faeries for a long time, but it’s really been less than a week. Time moves differently in faerie. Now Mark can’t leave the Hunt unless he’s allowed to go. Mark begs them to take him with them; he wants to be with his family again. But he can’t come with them where they’re going, and if he tries to leave, he will die. Jace tells him he was taken to punish the Nephilim. He needs to show them all that he’s not afraid. Mark can live through this. Find a way to warn the Nephilim that the Fair Folk are not their allies. He gives Mark his witchlight and tells him to take it, for when he needs a little light of his own. Mark returns to the Hunt before the Hunt notices that he’s gone. Jace doesn’t need the witchlight anyway, his skin is glowing with heavenly fire. Simon says he can see something at the end of the tunnel. A swirling hole of darkness. The Seelie Queen uses a mirror to speak to Sebastian, who says he’s a bit occupied at the moment. But she wanted him to know that his sister and brother had just left Faerie, they found the road to Edom. Jace made her promise not to tell him that they were coming but he didn’t say anything about telling him that they had left Faerie. She asks Sebastian to get revenge for Meliorn. Clary sees Fairchild manor laid out in front of her. Never burned, still standing as it has stood for four hundred years. Her mother is on the balcony with Luke behind her. He was never Turned, he wears the runes of a Shadowhunter. Jonathan comes out from behind her. Jonathan with green eyes, never given demon blood. Never made a monster. Their father Valentine was a hero of the war. He saved the Mortal Cup and the Clave but died facing Hodge Starkweather in battle. Afterward, Jocelyn married Luke and had another child. A little girl named Valentina in honor of Jocelyn’s hero husband and Luke’s parabatai. They call her Val. Jonathan says he found Val eating the wedding cake but don’t worry, he will fix it before the wedding. Clary looks down. She’s wearing gold. She’s marrying Jace Herondale. Jonathan asks if Isabelle would be interested in him if he asked her out. Because in this world, Clary was not raised in New York. The Lightwoods weren’t exiled. They never met Simon. The world spins and Clary reaches out for Jonathan but he’s not real. Her hand goes through him, and everything disappears as she hits the ground. Now she is surrounded by broken cobblestones and the shells of stone houses. A gray sky with black clouds. A dead world devoid of color. But all she sees are the green eyes of her brother and the blue eyes of her sister, siblings she will never have. Simon looks out from a penthouse as Clary comes home and he kisses her. She says that downstairs it’s a madhouse - Simon and his band have made it big and now he and Clary are together. There are flowers from his mother saying how proud she is of him. But when he tells Clary that he loves her, he says Isabelle’s name and the whole world spins. Isabelle is led into a surprise birthday party by Simon, who she’s now living with. Everyone is there. Her parents have their arms around each other, Magnus is with Alec, and there’s Max. When she realizes that Max is still nine, that he hasn’t aged, she begs him to stay. She cries as he fades away, as it all fades away. Alec is being honored by his father and the rest of the Clave as a hero of the Mortal War. Single handedly turning the tide of the war and saving his brother’s life. And great news, he and Magnus are engaged! Magnus in the vision tells Alec that the whole thing is a hallucination brought on by a demon that must’ve been nearby when they came through. It shows everyone their deepest desires: Alec’s being loved and approved of by everyone. Alec doesn’t remember saving Max. He wakes up and is surrounded by a smoke demon. He shoots it with a runed arrow. The demon disappears and Alec finds Isabelle, Simon, and Clary – all shaken – but no Jace. They search for him and find him still lying down. Clary tells him it’s all a dream, but he says he knows. He also insists he didn’t see anything. Even after Clary tells him they all saw weird stuff, he still insists he saw nothing. It’s time to start moving. Clary places a tracking rune on Sebastian’s bracelet that Jace has around his wrist. Sebastian is only a few days’ walk away. Magnus is the only one of them chained, so he can’t do magic with his hands, and neither Raphael nor Luke can free him. They don’t know where Jocelyn is, but Magnus knows where they are - they’re in Edom. He can feel it. Luke says Sebastian must have some bigger reason for keeping them alive, but he doesn’t know what it is and he’s worried about Jocelyn. But Magnus doesn’t think Sebastian will hurt Jocelyn. Because Jocelyn is Clary’s mother and Clary loves her. He can use her as leverage. Jace and the others walk through the rocky, hilly terrain of Edom and its exhausting. Their runes are running out more quickly than they’re used to and they’ll need to rest soon. There are caves nearby they could sleep in but Jace, who is in a mood, thinks that’s a terrible idea. Then a demon swoops down and plucks him from the ground. They eventually kill it, but Isabelle notes that the sun is still up. The demons must not be affected by this sun like they are in their own world. They’ll need to find shelter soon; the demons might be worse after the sun fully sets. The caves don’t sound so bad now. When they reach a cave, there is a gate inside the entrance. It has protection runes on them, angelic runes. It must’ve been a place to shelter at some point. They open the gate, slip inside, and close and lock it behind them. There’s a big space that is manmade. Alec stays in the big room as the others scout the tunnels to make sure they’re alone. Simon and Izzy make one team, Clary and Jace the other. Catarina Loss comes to see Maia, who has Bat and Leila with her. Catarina brings the High Warlock of Los Angeles, Malcolm Fade, who is a bit odd. Malcolm found out about how Sebastian kidnapped the Downworlder representatives and told Catarina. They came to see if Maia knew more since she’s close to the Lightwoods, Clary, and Jace. But getting messages in and out of Idris has been hard, something that Malcolm says he can help with. Bat points out that if the Clave does not hand over Clary and Jace, the Downworlders will revolt. But Maia counters that it would be tantamount to killing Clary and Jace, while there would be no guarantee the representatives would be safe because Sebastian is a liar. Catarina doesn’t think they’ll be able to get into Idris like when they helped fight the Mortal War, but she thinks they should start getting the message out about what has happened. Get to the other Downworlders before Sebastian does. Maia decides it’s time for an alliance and writes a message to Lily. She wants to meet with Maureen. Jace and Clary talk as they investigate their tunnel. Jace is still in a mood and snipes about Simon and the ordinary life Clary once thought she’d have. When they reach a big open chamber and find a clear lake of water, he apologizes. She says she would never have believed her life would be what it is now, but she wouldn’t change it since it brought Jace to her. He’s noticed that she hasn’t been drawing. He thinks she should get back to it. She can train and pursue her art too. They kiss and she gets zapped by his fire. He reveals that he doesn’t have it under as much control as in their own world. They decide to get back to the others. Isabelle is mad at Simon and when he asks why, she tells him that he was supposed to stay in New York where he would be safe. But he doesn’t want to be in New York, he wants to be with her. She thinks he means Clary. He tells her that he doesn’t love Clary like that, but he won’t choose between the two of them - and someone who cares about him wouldn’t ask him to. Izzy draws him in and he tries to tell her that he loves her, but she cuts him off, now is not the time. Then they hear something and they run to look. They can see outside the cave and Simon describes what he can see with his vampire eyes. The moon is in fragments, there are more demons now that it is nighttime, and there seems to be a demon city of some sort. Jocelyn has been awake for some time. They’ve destroyed her stele, stolen her shoes, and cut her hair. Sebastian comes in and says that Luke and Clary are safe, for now. He asks why she would cry over the box with his initials if she didn’t love him and she explains that she wept for the child that was stolen from her. She did love him, until he was born and she saw his soul was gone. She tells him that even after knowing, she would have tried to find him if she’d known he was alive and would have raised him. He wonders if he would have been more like Clary if she had, but they’ll never know. He says that Jocelyn should have loved him since he was her son and she asks if he loves her just because she’s his mother. But he counts Lilith as his mother. Sebastian contacts Jia Penhallow with Jocelyn next to him and demands her answer early – she will not give Jace and Clary to him, they will not give up their own people to appease his demands. He laughs; they couldn’t even if they wanted to. Jace and Clary are already gone. Julian and Emma talk after his siblings are finally asleep. He’s worried about what will happen to them, his Uncle Arthur will be coming to run the Los Angeles Institute from London but they barely know him. And Emma isn’t sure if he will want her there too, she may be sent elsewhere. He tells her if they became parabatai, they couldn’t be separated. Then there’s the sound of glass breaking and his brother Ty is standing with a fire poker in one hand and an acorn in the other. A message from Mark addressed to the Consul. Raphael sleeps, so it must be daytime wherever they are. Luke learns that Magnus met Raphael just as he was Turned. His mother came to Magnus and asked for her son to be saved. Her son was Raphael and it was already too late. Magnus hopes that Raphael survives this. He tells Luke that he has never given his heart to a Shadowhunter before, swore he never would. Because a Shadowhunter is a Shadowhunter first. When forced to choose between saving one person and saving the world, they will always choose the world and Magnus is selfish enough to want them to choose him. Maureen chooses to meet Maia at a ToysRUs. Maia brings fifteen or so wolves, Maureen has about twenty vampires. Maia suggests that both groups ally with the Shadowhunters, and Maureen very much wants an alliance. But with Sebastian. The Shadowhunters stole Simon, they’re the worst. Then they can help Sebastian when he invades Idris. Maia agrees to ally with Maureen even after she says she wants to help Sebastian (Bat is astounded) and offers a blood exchange. But when Maureen drinks Maia’s blood, Maureen dies. Lily explains that on her request, Maia injected herself with holy water to kill Maureen. Maureen would not have understood the danger that Sebastian poses to all of the Downworlders. Maia might have killed Maureen, but only as if she were the weapon. It was Lily’s idea, it was Lily who really killed Maureen, so Lily is now leader of the coven. No one speaks up against her. When Jace and Clary get back to Alec, he’s a bit drunk on wine that was brought for “antiseptic purposes”. He is explaining how he doesn’t’ know what to believe anymore. He always thought it was disloyal to go against the Clave but now it feels like he’s fighting against them more often than not when Isabelle and Simon run in to tell what they’ve found. The gate at that end of the tunnel is broken, Alec and Jace volunteer to guard it. Alec wonders if the demon city is Idumea, listed in the books as Edom’s capital. Jace asks if Alec is mad at him - but not everything is about Jace. Alec angrily asks how Jace would be handling things if Clary were missing and Jace realizes that he has not given much thought to how Alec was doing without Magnus. Alec says he’s not like Jace – he’s not stoic and able to maintain the façade. Jace says he doesn’t need to be. Alec asks Jace what he saw when they first came to Edom and tells him what he saw himself. He isn’t jealous of Jace. He never wanted to be better than Jace like the vision alluded. When Jace asked him to be his parabatai, he knew that Jace needed him and trusted him. That was better than the rest of it. Jace says the best thing Valentine ever did was send him to Alec. Without Alec or his siblings, he would’ve become like Sebastian. He doesn’t tell Alec what he saw, instead pointing out a light in the distance. He follows it out, telling Alec to stand guard in the tunnel. A woman approaches him weeping. Long hair, all the way to the ground, and an iron circlet around her head. A Shadowhunter wearing the robes of an Iron Sister. When she unfolds her arm, Jace sees a huge wound in her chest. It’s Sister Magdalena. She blames him for her death. She was cursed for betraying the Clave and she wanders here instead. She accuses him of liking being bound to Sebastian because it freed him to do what he wanted. This land, this destruction, this is what he saw when he entered Edom. And himself ruling over it. He yells no and raises his arm, his fire blasts Magdalena. He can’t stop the fire once it starts raging and believes that he will die there as he falls to the ground. Clary wakes up to screaming and Alec runs in; she needs to come quickly and bring her stele. Jace is ablaze and she draws a Fireproof rune on her arm before going to him. The land around him has solidified into something that looks like adamas, but gold. The rune she first dreamt of comes back to her and she realizes what it is. She whispers to Jace to trust her, she knows how to fix this. Simon, Isabelle, and Alec watch as Jace continues to burn. Alec knows Jace is alive, thanks to their parabatai bond, but then the bond feels different. Isabelle confirms the rune is still there (phew!) and now the flames are going out. Clary and Jace are fine. When they’re all done hugging each other, Alec asks for an explanation. Jace says he knows how to use the heavenly fire now, he can direct it, but he can’t tell them more. He asks them to trust him. Of course they trust him, they’ve already followed him to literal hell. The acorn Ty holds contains a message from Mark. Mark writes to Jia that the Seelie Queen and her court are not allies to the Shadowhunters. They’ve conspired with Sebastian and were part of the attacks on the Institutes. That he now rides with the Wild Hunt and not to tell anyone how they got this information, otherwise he may be killed. He rolled his Blackthorn ring in blood and stamped it under his name as proof that the letter was from him. Jia asks Emma and Julian to tell the Clave what’s in the letter, Julian agrees but only if she promises to try to get Mark back. There may not be any way to do that, but she promises that the Nephilim will not abandon Mark for as long as he lives. Magnus is asleep, he is not doing well, and Luke watches out the window at some sort of fire he doesn’t understand. When Magnus wakes, he explains that this realm is one of his father’s realms and his father is calling to him. He wants Magnus to come to him, which Magnus does not want to do, but he can’t protect himself in this realm without his magic. When he falls back asleep, Raphael reveals that Magnus saved his life when he first became a vampire. He taught him that his life was not over just because he was Turned. And he paid a lot of money at one time to find out who Magnus’ father is, but he won’t tell Luke who it is. He just tells Luke to pray that Magnus’ father does not want to help them. Maia, Bat, and Lily meet at the police station the pack uses as a headquarters. They’re met by Malcom, being as eccentric as ever, who tells them that Catarina is in the hospital morgue and needs them to come as quickly as possible. And to bring a cage with them. Jocelyn is trying to loosen a brick in her room when Sebastian comes for her. He wants to show her something. Two thrones side by side with a window behind each. One window shows Edom, the other shows the Council room at the Gard. She knows who he wants in the second throne and asks if he really thinks Clary could ever be happy there. He would prefer Clary to be happy and willing, but she will sit there regardless. Jocelyn fights him, but he quickly overpowers her. Then there’s a flash of fire in the Edom window and Jocelyn feels a spark of hope. After the night passes, Jace, Clary, and the others start walking again. As they stop for a break, Clary uses a Farsighted rune and sees something in the distance, the city that Simon thought he saw. They run towards it. Demon towers fallen over, broken in between the ruins of buildings. Jace says it’s Alicante. After Julian and Emma are interrogated, Jia speaks to a small group including Robert, Patrick, Zachariah, and Brother Enoch. The betrayal of the faeries explains so much. Jia wants to confront the Seelie Queen, but Zachariah suggests she not do that. Right now, they know something that the Queen doesn’t realize they know. That’s a rare position to be in. Jia has also received word from the Spiral Labyrinth that there is no cure for the Endarkened Ones, at least not one found in such a short period of time. If they could destroy the Infernal Cup, then it would possibly kill all the Endarkened but there’s no way to bring them back. Zachariah says he’s fought in an unwinnable war before and he can tell them how to fight this one, but it will take the help of the Spiral Labyrinth. Clary and her group goes to what would be the Accords hall and there is a history written on the outside of the building. This appears to be like a mirror world of their own. Raziel gave Jonathan Shadowhunter in this world the Mortal Instruments, but they never made Seraph blades and had blacksmiths instead of Iron Sisters. They spurned the help of Downworlders and made a weapon that was called a skeptron. And it was not enough, the demons wiped them out anyway. Inside, there is a statue of Jonathan Shadowhunter with a skeptron, but not a replica - an actual skeptron. And Jace wants it. He climbs the statue even as Simon says this feels like a trap, and Simon is right. As soon as Jace grabs the skeptron, they are surrounded by winged demons. They fight and win but Isabelle is seriously wounded, her leg is in ribbons. Iratzes aren’t helping and more demons are coming. Clary Portals them back to the cave, but even her iratzes aren’t helping due to the demon poison. Simon rips open his wrist and drips his own blood on Isabelle’s leg. She heals, and he’s exhausted, and Clary gives Jace and Alec a moment with Isabelle as she leads Simon away. Sebastian visits the Downworlders and speaks to Raphael. The vampires have been treated so poorly by the Shadowhunters, he’s treated them no worse certainly. It takes very little convincing for Raphael to join Sebastian. But Sebastian wants him to seal their new alliance in blood by having Raphael kill Magnus, handing him a dagger. Raphael nearly does it, but he once made Magnus a promise - one that he cannot break. Sebastian drives the dagger into Raphael’s chest instead. Catarina is fighting a Dantalion demon – which looks like a tangle of organs with an eye in the center. They aren’t smart, but they’re tough and can’t be killed by warlock magic. She does manage to knock it back into the cage that Bat is holding, which has been strengthened to hold the demon. Lily is recording a video, planning to send it to all the Downworlders as a reminder that they do actually need Shadowhunters and their runed weapons. The demon tells them that Sebastian plans to attack Alicante the next night. Then the war will start. As Clary and Jace go to the cave entrances to place glamours, Alec thanks Simon for saving Isabelle’s life and Isabelle sleeps. Once they return, Simon feels a pain in his chest like he’s been stabbed. Jace first thinks of Raphael, Simon’s vampire sire, but he changes the subject and asks when Simon last fed. The blood Simon brought was broken during the fight over the skeptron and he doesn’t want to feed from his friends. They all tell him to stop being so dumb and Alec takes him down the hall so he can feed from Alec’s wrist. He makes sure to tell Simon that this will not be a sexy moment, since he’s not attracted to him at all. Simon assures him that he knew that already - though he could have faked it for a minute. In fact, he assumes that Alec hates him most of the time. Alec doesn’t. He didn’t really like Simon at first and yeah, he thinks his sister is too good for Simon, but that’s because it’s Izzy and she’s too good for most people. But Simon is a good person, and he makes Izzy happy. Somewhere along the way, Alec stopped disliking Simon. When they return, Alec leaves to take first watch and Simon curls up next to Isabelle, who is still sleeping. Alec said he made Izzy happy, basically an older brother’s seal of approval. Jace visits Alec in the tunnel. They never got to finish their conversation because Jace turned into a ball of heavenly fire, but he tells Alec now that he asked Alec to be his parabatai because he needed Alec. Because Alec is the other half of Jace, the better half. But Alec is allowed to need Jace too. He didn’t see before how much Alec was hurting but he does now. Jace wakes Clary up and tells her he wants to go bathe in the cave lake they found before. She goes with him. He thanks her for saving her during his heavenly fire fit and she reiterates that they cannot tell the others the truth right now. She wishes they didn’t know, but at least they have practice hiding things from Sebastian. The others don’t, so they must keep the truth a secret from them for a while more. They get into the water and kiss, and Jace tells her what he saw when he entered Edom. A room with two thrones, with her, Alec, Izzy, and Max in a cage that he had locked them in. He expects her to push him away, but she doesn’t. The demon only showed them what it thought they wanted, but it got things wrong – which allowed them to break the visions. Jace had a tumultuous childhood, this vision was giving him the control that he always craved. She kisses him again and finally, with his heavenly fire under control, they are able to go all the way. Isabelle wakes up and talks to Simon. She tells him what she saw when they came to Edom. That Max was there, and so was Simon. That he’s weaseled his way into her life somehow. She asks what he saw and at first, she gets upset. But he explains that although he was with Clary, he said Isabelle’s name and it’s what woke him up. He knew the vision was wrong because he loves Isabelle. And he tells her now, sober, and she doesn’t need to say it back unless she means it. But she does mean it. Maia sends Jia Penhallow a message telling her when Sebastian will attack. She wishes the Downworlders could help but knows they can’t get there right now. Jia knows things about the boxes upon boxes that arrived from the Spiral Labyrinth and knows that the war has finally come. They make a plan to sneak into what they call the Dark Gard and find Sebastian. It involves luring out a few Endarkened and stealing their clothes as disguises. Since they don’t really have a lot going on upstairs, they might be able to sneak in that way. Emma has sneaked the pictures of her parents’ bodies out of the Consul’s office. They say that they were just another casualty of Sebastian, but Emma doesn’t buy it. Her parents were not too old, too young, or too infirm, so Sebastian would have Turned them. It doesn’t make any sense. Ty comes into the room looking for Julian. He comments on how Sebastian can get in and out of the city, but Emma tells him Sebastian isn’t overly concerned with them and the Clave has a plan to keep them safe. Ty knows that - he’s just not sure the plan will work. They see Shadowhunters carrying around salt and cold iron – weapons for fighting faeries. Mark’s note was true. Jace and his friends sit outside the Dark Gard, and they don’t have to wait for long before five Endarkened come out on patrol. They kill them and take their uniforms, they walk right into the Dark Gard disguised. But Sebastian is expecting them. He insults their intelligence, pretty but not very smart, although he did think Clary was better than this. He calls in his heaps of demons. But of course, Jace is very good at strategy, and he knows Sebastian after having Sebastian in his head. He knew Sebastian would be expecting them and would collect his demons to him. Clary hurriedly draws a Portal to the Edom Accords Hall. Jace is able to run in, collect the skeptron, and come back out with the skeptron blazing. The Portal closes before the demons guarding the Accords Hall can come in and Jace uses the skeptron gun, much to Sebastian’s outrage. It kills all the demons, but Sebastian disappears, telling them they will pay in blood. Clary knows he means the blood of the others: Luke, Magnus, and Jocelyn - Sebastian told them he already killed Raphael. They have to split up to search for the hostages. Clary and Jace take one staircase as Alec, Isabelle, and Simon take the other. Endarkened stream into the Dark Gard. Jia Penhallow stands on the balcony of the Gard that evening and addresses all the Shadowhunters. Do not hesitate to strike the Endarkened down, they are no longer who they used to be. The war comes tonight; this is what they’ve trained for. They all know what to do. Emma wakes up as Alicante is being attacked. All the children are supposed to go to the Accords Hall where they will be locked in – it’s the safest place for them to be. The Penhallows are already at the Gard, Helen is there to escort them. Emma wants to fight instead, but Julian asks her to come with them. She is the best fighter of all of them and someone has to protect the little ones. If Emma chooses to fight, Julian will fight with her. He’s asking that she choose to fight to protect his family. She agrees to go with them, grabbing Julian’s hand with her own. Jace leads Clary through the Dark Gard, using his knowledge of their own Gard building as a map. They’re coughing – the dust in Edom has made all of their lungs ache but Jace and Clary have it the worst because of their angel blood. They find Sebastian in the Council room drawing a circle of runes. They attempt to stop him but are delayed by a huge demon that Jace kills quickly, but not quickly enough. Sebastian finishes his circle and stands inside of it. There are two thrones in this room. Sebastian tells them the thrones are the keys given to him by Lilith and Asmodeus, the demons that rule over Edom. Even the demons here are called Asmodei. Amatis kneels next to one of the thrones as Sebastian stands inside his rune circle, Jace can’t get past it. Sebastian waves a hand at him as if he’s casting a spell and Jace is thrown across the room into a wall. Here in Edom, he has discovered he has real power. He thought he wanted to rule their world, but now he wants more. Here he rules with his demons and Endarkened. He will be raised in glory. He wants the Morgenstern name – the Morning Star. He wants to rule Hell like Lucifer. But unlike Lucifer, he doesn’t want to rule alone. He wants Clary with him. Helen leads the twins as Julian carries Tavvy and Emma holds Dru’s hands. Alicante is under attack by the faeries and Endarkened both. They fight toward the Accords Hall when three Endarkened come out but are quickly felled by a Shadowhunter at the top of the stairs. Brother Zachariah. Magnus suggests maybe the fire is Clary and her friends just before Alec and the others burst into the room. Magnus sees Alec – he had no idea Alec had been suffering so much from his being missing. Zachariah helps Emma and the Blackthorns fight their way to the Accords Hall, where Diana Wrayburn is standing guard with the children. No other Shadowhunters are allowed in. Zachariah tells Emma to stay with Julian – with her parabatai – as he and Helen are locked outside. Sebastian explains. He loves Clary. He doesn’t want her hurt, and he wants her to sit next to him. She points out that he has hurt her, but that doesn’t count. Because he loves her. Other people aren’t allowed to hurt her. She says that’s not love but he just argues that they have different opinions of what love is. He shows her what is happening in Alicante through the window. Of the children huddled, terrified, in the Accords Hall. The mayhem in the square as Shadowhunters fight faeries, and their Endarkened family. If Clary does not rule with him, he will either kill or Turn every Shadowhunter in Alicante. After that, the Shadowhunters spread across the world won’t stand a chance against him. Only Clary can stop what is happening by joining him and sitting on her throne. Alec breaks Magnus’ chains and Magnus kisses him. He’s barely strong enough to stand, Alec has to prop him up, and they still need to find Jocelyn. They decide to split up. Isabelle, Simon, and Luke will find Jocelyn. Alec and Magnus will start heading toward the center of the Gard where they will meet back up. Emma hears when the Wild Hunt joins the fight. Ty says they aren’t regular faeries, they aren’t repelled by cold iron or salt, as the doors to the hall begin to shake. No one is coming to save them; they’re going to die here. Luke finds Jocelyn and liberates her from her room. He tells her that Clary is there. They turn to find their daughter. Clary watches as the Wild Hunt rides into Alicante. Sebastian promises to close the borders between Edom and their world if she agrees to sit next to him. She has no other choice. She climbs the steps to her throne. As the doors to the Gard fly open, Julian and Emma stand to guard the younger Blackthorns. They see Andrew Blackthorn walk in and head directly for them. Emma is forced to fight a Wild Hunt faerie, killing him with Cortana, just to turn around to find Ty reaching his hand out to his father who is no longer his father. Julian sees the same thing and throws a dagger, imbedding it into his father’s chest. Ty screams, accusing Julian of killing their father and saying that he hates Julian until Livvy pulls him away, whispering to her brother that Jules had no choice. As Clary sits on her throne, Amatis comes in and tells Sebastian that Jocelyn is missing. That’s no problem, he will bring everyone to him now. He begins to close the borders. Magnus notices the walls are moving and tells Alec that Sebastian is closing the borders. With the borders closed, Sebastian could rule this realm. Simon saves Isabelle from falling into a chasm as it opens in the floor. He’s beginning to think they’re doomed, like everything is conspiring against them. Isabelle tells him not to give up. They realize where they are, back in the Council Hall. The Endarkened are lines against the walls, Jace is lying next to a wall – still breathing thankfully, and Clary is sitting on a throne. Sebastian calls her the Queen. Soon, Alec and Magnus stumble in together, Luke and Jocelyn as well – they’d gotten separated from Isabelle and Simon in the changing hallways. The others try to convince Clary to step down, she ignores them. Alec shoots an arrow into Sebastian’s chest, but Sebastian just laughs, he cannot be killed by any weapon under Heaven any longer! Alec looks at Jace as Jace gets back to his feet, but Sebastian reveals that his heavenly fire is gone. Jace can’t hurt him either. Magnus guesses correctly that Clary has bartered the throne for Sebastian to close the borders. They will all be trapped here in Edom, Sebastian calls them “guests”. Once the borders are closed, the window to Alicante is destroyed. Sebastian demands that the others bow to their new queen, and then he wants a kiss from Clary to prove to the others that she stands with him. As she reaches for him and pulls him close, she shoves Heosphoros into his chest. He looks disappointed, she knows he can’t be killed, but as he pulls Heosphoros from his body, fire weeps from his wound. Clary had sealed Jace’s heavenly fire in her sword, but only she could wield the fire after that. It’s the reason she hasn’t used her sword since Jace’s fiery display – until now. Sebastian is consumed in a pillar of fire and when it goes out, he lays on the ground. He tells the Endarkened to stay where they are. Clary sees that his eyes are green. Jonathan, not Sebastian. The evil burned from his body and soul. Jocelyn makes her way toward Clary and Jonathan, putting his head in her lap. Jonathan apologizes for everything he’s done. He tells them that the Endarkened will attack once he is dead and calls Jace over to him. He tells Jace where to find the Infernal Cup – inside the demon he killed when they first entered the Council Room. Once Jace has it, he’s told to throw it into the circle of runes that Sebastian had drawn. Jonathan apologizes to the Endarkened too, he never should have made them. As soon as the Cup enters the circle, it is destroyed and the Endarkened collapse around them. They’re dead. A moment after Julian kills his father, the Endarkened begin to collapse around them. Jules falls against a pillar. He thought Emma was going to die, and he had to kill his own father. She draws on his hand, a way to communicate that they came up with when they were young and always in trouble for talking during lessons. On his hand, she says that he is brave and she loves him. He shakes his head, but she draws it again. The faeries around them start to throw down their weapons and Emma sees Helen walking toward them with Aline. Clary asks Jonathan to tell them how to get home, but there is no way. He closed all the paths including the one in the Seelie Court. He tells her that he had a dream once of a manor house and a girl with red hair and preparations for a wedding. The same dream that Clary had. Maybe there was a world in which he was a good son – they’d both like to think that. She wonders if this Jonathan is who he would have been. All his life the demon blood ate away at him, and he never even realized it. He’s never felt so light before. He smiles, closes his eyes, and dies. Luke comes to Jocelyn’s side as Clary tells the others that Sebastian is dead and that there is no way to open the borders. Magnus says that’s true. There’s no way for them to open the borders. Alec picks up on those two little words: for them. Someone could open them. Magnus says there are things worse than death, but Alec thinks they should be able to choose for themselves - and they choose to take their chances on whoever this is. Magnus calls to his father to come to them. They have the same eyes. Magnus had only called him once before, to find out if he was actually his father. Asmodeus, once an angel who was a chief adviser for Lucifer and who fell from Heaven with him. Edom is his realm. He didn’t realize Sebastian would make such a mess of it. He tells them that he can make a doorway to their world, straight to Alicante. To prove it, he moves Jocelyn and Luke back to Alicante in a second, with no warning. But those are the only freebies they’ll get – the rest will cost them. And he wants Magnus. More specifically, he wants Magnus’ life freely given. His immortality. His four hundred years will collapse on Magnus the moment he gives it up, and he will die, but his immortality will help power Edom. Everyone tells Magnus no, but Magnus says there is no other way. Let him save Alec and his friends. Alec offers to stay with him, but Magnus won’t hear it. Then Simon speaks up. Magnus is not the only immortal here, and Simon is not four hundred years old. He could just live out the rest of his life as a mortal again. But Isabelle points out that he died. If his immortality is taken, he will go back to being dead. Asmodeus laughs. He can make the heart beat in Simon’s chest again but, of course, that will cost extra. For it, he wants Simon’s memories. His memories of the Shadow World and his friends, Asmodeus will also take the memories of the mortals who remember Simon as a vampire. The Shadowhunters can keep their memories – the better to torture them with. They will not be able to remind Simon of his past. To do so is to break the Accords. No one wants this to happen, even Jace says not to touch Simon, but they cannot fight Asmodeus in this world where he is strongest. And it is Simon’s choice. Asmodeus grabs him and Simon’s heart starts to beat. They can see the memories as they’re taken from Simon in a hazy fog around them. They are transported back to Alicante, but Simon is not with them. The Council convenes. Kaelie stands to represent the Seelie Court; the Unseelie Court has sent no representation. The Shadowhunters want the faerie courts to pay for the damage they have done. To pay for repairs to Alicante, and to the Praetor Lupus, and the broken wards from their own coffers. But for the loss of life that the courts have caused, the faeries are asked to disband their armies. Any faerie carrying a weapon will be killed on sight. It is this that Kaelie says is too harsh. The faeries need to be able to defend themselves, they’ve always been warriors. But failing to acquiesce would mean war and Kaelie gives in. Emma sees that she’s furious. The only person at the meeting to speak against having their armies disbanded was Magnus, who called for leniency. Part of the reason the faeries fought was because the Shadowhunters are seen as too harsh by the Downworlders. But he does not sway the Council and the measure is passed. Others ask about Helen and Mark Blackthorn. They’re half-faerie and their loyalty is called into question, even though Shadowhunter blood is dominant, they both wear Marks, and Helen fought against the Fair Folk. Jia is asked to recuse herself as Aline is dating Helen, and there are Shadowhunters that demand Helen be stripped of her Marks altogether. Several people, Luke and Magnus included, speak up for Helen and Mark, but even the fact that she is willing to raise her younger siblings does not change any minds. It is decided, with Robert agreeing to the compromise, that Arthur Blackthorn will raise his nieces and nephews while running the Los Angeles Institute and Helen will be sent to Wrangel Island. It is a prestigious position, and she would have been sent to another Institute to study at this point anyway, but it couldn’t be further from her siblings and is really a thinly veiled punishment for her parentage. As for Mark, Robert points out that he is already with the Wild Hunt. The Shadowhunters, Mr. Balogh and Mrs. Sedgewick in particular, demand that his freedom not be negotiated and this measure also passes. Clary and Jace are not at the meeting. They have taken Jonathan’s ashes to Lake Lyn, along with the Morgenstern ring he wore. The ashes of the Endarkened will be buried at the crossroads and a statue erected in commemoration of those who had once been Shadowhunters, but Jonathan is not to be included. She sprinkles the ashes in the lake and cries for the brother she could have had. Emma listens at Jia’s door as Luke speaks to her. He’s stepping down as the werewolf representative; Maia will be taking his place. He also tells Jia that what the Clave did to Helen and Mark is not okay. It’s reprehensible. Jia knows that, but she’s also worried about them. About what the other Shadowhunters would do to the two of them if they weren’t out of sight. But it’s when talk turns to Emma and her possibly being sent to the Shadowhunter Academy, which is being reopened, that Emma storms in and refuses to leave Los Angeles. Julian reminds Jia of what she said: That the Clave would not abandon Mark. She owes them for breaking that promise. Jia is still unsure, so Emma reveals that she has accepted Julian’s request to become parabatai. With that, they could not be separated. Jia asks if they’re sure and Emma ignores the little voice in her head telling her to wait, insisting that they’re sure. Clary and Jace ride back to Alicante. They ride past the Herondale manor. Jace has been using the name Lightwood and has been told that if he does that, he does not have any right to Herondale property and will even lose the right to use the name after turning eighteen. The Herondale line will end. Jace doesn’t want to hurt the Lightwoods, but he thinks he wants to be a Herondale after all. Magnus sits next to Alec. They’ve barely spoken since returning to Edom. Magnus tells Alec that warlocks harden as they get older. They begin to not feel things, and it had started happening to Magnus… until he met Alec. Alec saved his life that way. He tells Alec that he loves him and asks him to get back together but Alec isn’t sure. He isn’t okay with not knowing about Magnus’ past. Magnus hands him a book that he’d been writing. Stories of his past. It’s the beginning of what he wants to share with Alec – because he does want to share it with Alec. Alec agrees to give them another try. Jace drops Clary off at home and she finds Isabelle waiting in the kitchen. She fills Clary in on the meeting – and that Aline has announced she will also be going to Wrangel Island – before getting to the real reason she’s there. She misses Simon and she knows Clary does too. Three days after they got out of Edom, Clary was told by Jia that Simon was at home, safe, and living a mortal life. She was allowed to call him, but he didn’t recognize her name. When she asked who his very best friend was, he said it was Eric. It was brutal. Isabelle says it would have been easier if he had died. Then they could have grieved, this is worse. Clary reminds her that it hasn’t been all loss. They’ve gained people too. They’ve gained each other. Maia has rented her own apartment; she gets a small salary as the new, permanent pack leader. She opens a small package sent by Jia Penhallow. Inside is the seal of the head of the Praetor Lupus with a note that says, “begin again”. Helen prepares to leave for Wrangel Island. She tells Jules that she knows their siblings will be in good hands. Not Arthur’s – his. He knows his siblings. He can help Dru with her nightmares and he knows how to talk to Ty. Ty is different, he navigates the world in a different way. He loves Julian though he doesn’t always show it in the best way. He watches Julian and wants to be just like him, though Jules can’t see it. But Ty is also jealous of how easily Julian talks to people when it’s so hard for him. Arthur seems good, and like he wants to help, but this burden is going to fall on Julian’s shoulders. When Helen leaves, Jules falls in on himself. Emma says he won’t do it all alone - she will help. She wants to tell Jules the real reason that she wants to become his parabatai. It’s true that she wants to stay with him, but she also wants to find out who killed her parents and get her revenge. She starts to say it, but he falls asleep. She sees that he is becoming handsome and knows that girls will want to love him. But as his parabatai, she won’t be one of those girls. She won’t be allowed to be one of those girls. Clary stands near Magnus and Isabelle outside of St. Xavier’s, glamoured so they can’t be seen. When Simon comes into view, Clary removes her glamour and goes to speak to him. She tells him that they were best friends in kindergarten, that she knows his mom and sister. That her mom is getting married that night. She wants him to remember something, but he doesn’t. She turns to walk away, but he hands her a flier for his band before she goes. She can’t look at it; she used to help him make those fliers! She hands the flier to Izzy before leaving. This was harder than she expected. As Clary leaves, Isabelle looks at the flier. Simon’s band is named “The Mortal Instruments”. Isabelle begs Magnus to try. He had promised he would if it looked like Simon remembered anything at all, but Magnus really didn’t think Simon would have any memories. He agrees to try. Simon takes the subway home. He’s been having the strangest flashes of… he can’t really call them memories, but of something. Like when the girl spoke to him earlier. A man introduces himself to Simon, his name is Magnus Bane, and he’d like to introduce Simon to someone. Isabelle comes out and Simon can’t think when he looks at her. She hands Magnus a book and Magnus explains that it is a spellbook. Simon once knew that the world was full of magic but that was taken from him, with the idea that it would never be returned to him. But Simon was great. A warrior. Saved lives, killed demons. The blood of angels ran through his veins. It seems wrong to take that away. Simon looks at the book and feels a strange twinge. He sees Isabelle’s ruby necklace and the twinge gets stronger. Magnus says that Simon should get to choose. Everyone has the potential to be extraordinary, if they so choose. The Shadowhunters need to train new Shadowhunters since so many were lost in what is being called the Dark War. Simon could choose to be a Shadowhunter. Magnus can use the spell book to help prepare him to Ascend, and possibly return some of his memories, though he cannot make Simon what he once was. And if he becomes a Shadowhunter, he would have the Clave’s protection. Isabelle warns Simon. Being a Shadowhunter is dangerous. But it can be amazing if it’s the right life for you. Magnus reminds him that he can choose to remain as he is and live the life he has always expected. Or he can choose to be more. Clary is at Jocelyn and Luke’s wedding reception, being held on Luke’s farm. Maia is there; Bat is the DJ. She sees Maryse and Robert, Alec, Isabelle, and Jace, but no Magnus. Brother Zachariah comes holding the hand of a girl in a green dress and a jade necklace. Clary has seen her a few times. Jace pulls Clary to the side. He reminds her that Madame Dorothea once told them that Jace would fall in love with the wrong person, and he thinks he knows now what she meant. Clary is always testing him, testing what he believes in. Testing who he is as a person. Clary was not the right person for the Jace he was when they met but she has helped mold him into the person he is now. A person that he likes much better. And she’s the right person for this Jace. Magnus finds them. He has something he thinks they should see. Alec stands at the edge of the tent when his father comes up to him. Alec is pretty salty to him, says it was nice of him to pretend to be civil with Maryse earlier. Robert says he and Maryse still love each other, they just can’t be married, and they should have come to terms with that years before. You choose who to be with sometimes when you’re too young and that person doesn’t change with you. Alec takes that as a dig at him and Magnus, but Robert says something unexpected. He apologizes for the things he has said. He’s always been proud of Alec, that hasn’t changed. He explains that Michael Wayland was his parabatai. It’s part of the reason Robert took Jace in, thinking he was Michael’s son. Robert never believed Michael was really dead and he couldn’t feel it through their bond. Their bond had already been severed by Robert’s exile, but even before that the two of them had grown apart. When they were really close, Michael had told Robert that he loved him and Robert was not kind about it. Robert was afraid and told Michael never to say it again. Their relationship never recovered. Looking at Alec, Robert is not ashamed of Alec but ashamed of himself and how he treated Michael Wayland. He tells Alec that he is a much better man than he could ever be. Alec says thank you. It’s a start, they may be able to repair their relationship. Clary comes back to the tent. She sees Alec speaking with Robert. Maia chatting with Aline. Isabelle is standing with Simon. Simon, smiling uncertainly at Clary. Magnus tells her that Simon only remembers a little bit right now, so Clary needs to be careful. She runs to Simon crying and he explains that he feels like he’s at a family reunion where he barely knows everyone, but they all know him. But he remembers Clary. He touches the fairy ring that he had worn since she went to Sebastian’s apartment, the one he gave her before Asmodeus took his memories, the one she still wears. He remembers that she’s his best friend. Alec tells Magnus what he learned about Robert and Michael, and Magnus advises him to forgive his father. Anger isn’t worth it. They promise to spend whatever days they have left together. Jace dances with Clary as Lily plays the piano, but Lily is getting tired. Jocelyn asks Jace to play instead. Clary has told her he’s very talented. Zachariah and Tessa Gray, the woman he’s with, watch Jace play Chopin on the piano. Tessa wonders if Emma will one day play the violin. She wishes she could tell Emma more about the connection she and Zachariah have, so that Emma might not feel so alone, but Zachariah can’t yet. They decide just to keep an eye on Emma for now. Tessa points around them. Lightwoods, Herondales, Fairchilds all here. Tessa tells Zachariah that Blackthorns and Carstairs are also a part of this story. It’s amazing to see them and to know the past that came before them. She just wishes that he were there with the two of them again, just one more time. Zachariah says he is with them. Zachariah can feel it, just like he used to be able to feel when he was sad or happy or lonely. He is happy now to see them together, just like it always made Zachariah happy to see the two of them together. Jocelyn approaches them with Clary and Zachariah leaves so they can speak to Tessa alone. Jocelyn introduces the two of them. Simon comes to stand with Isabelle. She sees some recognition in his eyes when he looks at her, but he doesn’t look at her the way he did before. He asks her to dance and she agrees. He starts to ask if they were together before, but she stops him. She doesn’t want to talk about it. She doesn’t want to hear that he doesn’t remember. But he tells her he wants to remember. And he does remember, at least some of it. He can remember kissing her. For months, he’s felt like something was missing. Something wasn’t right. He knows now that he was missing all of this, but it was Isabelle that he could feel. He dreamed about her. He doesn’t remember being the guy that Isabelle is looking for when she looks at him, but he’d like to try to be that person again. If she will let him try. She feels hopeful for the very first time and she jokes that she can’t make any promises. Jocelyn explains that Tessa is an unusual kind of warlock. When Brother Zachariah put the protections on Clary as a baby, Tessa stood in as an Iron Sister. They took the name Fray for Tessa. F for Fairchild but ray for Gray. Jocelyn leaves Tessa and Clary to talk, and Clary asks how Tessa became so well acquainted with a Silent Brother. Tessa doesn’t answer, looking at Jace instead. She says she has always had a special affinity for some families. Blackthorns, Herondales, Carstairs, Lightwoods. Especially the Herondales. It’s part of the reason that she left after the Uprising and locked herself away, joining the Spiral Labyrinth. She hid from what had happened to the Herondales. She wanted to speak with Jace after the Mortal War but was told she should wait until Jace was more ready. Zachariah has told her what happened with Jace and the heavenly fire, and Tessa is grateful for what they did for Zachariah. He has been transformed back into a regular old Shadowhunter. She and Zachariah have met each other every year in January, and she could not believe it when she saw him this time. She has something for Clary, and for Jace. For Jace – a ring that belonged to James Herondale. Jace does not have a Herondale ring and had said he would need to have the Iron Sisters make one. He can have this one instead. The Fairchilds are also one of the families Tessa has loved, and Clary reminds her of the people she used to know. She also knows what it feels like to lose a brother and father, and to be judged by their actions. Do not let other people decide who she is. She gives Clary her copy of the Shadowhunter’s Codex to keep. Tessa tells Clary that she and Zachariah are going to Los Angeles. Clary asks Zachariah if Tessa was one of the two people he had said he had loved more than anything in the world and Zachariah says Tessa is one of them. He never stopped loving Tessa or his parabatai. We don’t stop loving, even when someone dies. Zachariah is holding Church as he walks away. Isabelle says she thinks Zachariah stole Church, but Jace says that’s not possible, Church hates everybody. Simon looks at Jace with astonishment. Did he bite Jace one time?! Someone says he bit Alec too and Maia asks when that happened, intrigued. Bat comes up behind Maia, helping her with her hair, letting his hands linger. Clary asks all her friends to come down to the lake. Magnus had been watching Clary and Tessa talking when Catarina came up to him. It must be weird for Magnus to have Tessa here, and it is. But he always like Tessa and her boys. And her kids. He reveals that he’s heard rumblings, unhappiness among Downworld. Especially with how the Shadowhunters have treated the Fair Folk. Old mistakes are being repeated. Catarina knows he worries about those he loves, but it’s better to love and fear than to feel nothing. Alec comes up and asks Magnus if he wants to come to the lake with the others and Magnus takes Alec’s hand. At the lake, Clary can hear Alec name the constellations for Magnus. Maia and Bat walking along the lakeshore holding hands. Simon and Isabelle whispering and laughing occasionally. Jace sees the Codex that Tessa gave to Clary and Clary shows him the Herondale ring that Tessa sent for him. He slips it onto his hand and asks if she likes the name Herondale. Clary Herondale doesn’t sound so bad – she disagrees. He laughs; love requires sacrifice. Jace reads the inscription on the back of Tessa’s Codex, a Milton quote: “Freely we serve because we freely love, as in our will to love or not; in this we stand or fall.”

City of Heavenly Fire
The Mortal Instruments Study Guides

Study Guides

Click the book you've most recently finished for a spoiler free study guide before the next chapter in the series.

Drop Me a Line, What Should I Try Next?

Thanks for submitting!

bottom of page